Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
*THE CHRISTIAN,THE CHRISTIANS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

d around 1280-1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify kether as the state of consciousness where creation merges with the veils of nonexistence. kether lies on the middle pillar and transcends the duality of chokmah (male) and binah (female) which lie immediately below on the tree. it is therefore symbolize

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

of invasion was gradually checked, the newly converted lands began to gather strength and to turn their arms against the heathen left in their rear. slowly, step by step, heathendom gave way to christendom. five hundred years after christ, but few nations of europe believed in him; after a thousand years the majority did, and those the most important, yet not all (see suppl. from greece and italy the christian faith passed into gaul first of all, in the second and thiid centuries. about the year 300, or soon after, we find here and there a christian among the germans on the ehine, especially the alamanni; and about the same time or a little earlier^ among the goths. the goths were the first teutonic people amongst whom christianity gained a firm footing; this occurred in the course of the

he course of the seventli century, they also went over to the new faith. the danes became christians in the tenth century, the norwegians at the beginning of the eleventh, the swedes not completely^ waltz's ulfua, p. 35. intkoduction. 3 till the second half of the same century. about the same time cliristianity made its way to iceland. of the slavic nations the south slavs were the first to adopt the christian faith: the carentani, and under heraclius (d. 640) the croatians, then, 150 years after the former, the moravians in the eighth and ninth centuries. among the north slavs, the obotritie in the ninth, bohemians^ and poles in the tenth, sorbs in the eleventh, and eussians at the end of the tentl then the hungarians at the beginning of the eleventh, livonians and lettons in the twelfth

inter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly devout, abstemious, mortifying the flesh, occasionally peddhng, heads

ew the pressure of irresistible force. although expiring heathenism is studiously thrown into the shade by the narrators, there breaks out at times a touching lament over the loss of the ancient gods, or an excusable protest against innovations imposed from without (see suppl. the missionaries did not disdain to work upon the senses of the heathen by anything that could impart a higher dignity to the christian cultus as compared with the pagan: l^y white rol)es for subjects of baptism, by curtains, peals of bells (see suppl, the lighting of tapers and the burning of incense- it was also a wise or politic measure to preserve many heathen sites and temples by simply turning them, when suitable, into christian ones, and assigning to them anotlier and equally sacred meaning. tlie heathen gods

obeyed it, yet it bore within itself a germ of disorganisation and disruption, which, even without the intervention of christian teaching, would have shattered and dissolved it^ i liken heathenism to a strange plant whose brilliant fragrant blossom we regard with wonder; christianity to the crop of nourishing grain that covers wide expanses. to the heathen too was germinating the true god, who to the christians had matured into fruit. at the time when christianity began to press forward, many of the heathen seem to have entertained the notion, which the missionaries did all in their power to resist, of combining the new doctrine with their ancient faith, and even of fusing them into one. of norsemen as well as of anglo-saxons we are told, that some believed at the same time in christ and i

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celeb

tent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated

practitioners believe that you should never use metal for cutting herbs but instead pull them up, shred them and pound them in a mortar and pestle, kept for the purpose. pearl-handled athames are considered to be especially magical. the sword like the athame, the sword stands in the east of the circle as a tool of the air element. swords are the suit symbol of air in the tarot and are also one of the christian as well as the celtic grail treasures. each of the tarot suits and the main elemental ritual items in magick, represented by these four suits, is associated with one of the treasures of the celts. the treasures belonged to the celtic father god, dagda, and are said to be guarded in the otherworld by merlin. there were 13 treasures in total, but four have come into pre-eminence in mag

e guarded in the otherworld by merlin. there were 13 treasures in total, but four have come into pre-eminence in magick and tarot reading. these four main sacred artefacts- swords, pentacles, wands and cups, or chalices- have parallels in christianity and were associated with the legendary quest of the knights of king arthur, who attempted to find them. the grail cup was the most famous of these. the christian sword of king david, identified in legend with arthur's sword excalibur, appears in celtic tradition as the sword of nuada whose hand was cut off in battle. with a new hand fashioned from silver, he went on to lead his people to victory. according to one account, the christian treasures were brought in ad 64 to glastonbury in england by joseph of arimathea, the rich merchant who caug

ve also mentioned its ritual use with the athame in male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back thousands of years. the

ABRAMELIN1

did not in any way make use of the wisdom of the lord, but instead availed himself of certain arts and superstitions of infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from the egyptians,6 together with images of the medes and of the persians, with herbs of the arabians, together with the power of the stars and constellations; and, finally, he had drawn from every people and nation, and even from the christians, some diabolical art. and in everything the spirits blinded him to such an extent, even while obeying him in some ridiculous and inconsequent matter, that he actually believed that his blindness and error were the veritable magic, and he therefore pushed no further his research into the true and sacred magic. i also learned his extravagant experiments, and for ten years did i remain

ath, and thou shalt thus recognise how much respect i have for thee.21 it is true that before my departure i well read and studied them, and when i found anything difficult or obscure i had recourse unto abramelin, who with charity and patience explained it unto me. being thoroughly instructed, i took leave of him, and having received his paternal blessing; a symbol which is not only in use among the christians, but which was also the custom with our forefathers; i also the sacred magic 10 departed, and i took the route to constantinople, whither having arrived i fell sick, and my malady lasted for the space of two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived

e of plants, of herbs, and of stones as well precious as common. the divine mercy inspired me to return thence, and led me to abramelin, who was he who declared unto me the secret, and opened unto me the fountain and true source of the sacred mystery, and of the veritable and ancient magic which god had given unto our forefathers. also at paris i found a wise man called joseph, who, having denied the christian faith, had made himself a jew. this man truly practised magic in the same manner as abramelin, but he was very far from arriving at perfection therein; because god, who is just, never granteth the perfect, veritable and fundamental treasure unto those who deny him; notwithstanding that in the rest of their life they might be the most holy and perfect men in the world. i am astonished

made experiment of with mine own eyes by abramelim,28 and to be perfectly true, and which afterwards i myself have performed. and after him i found no one who worked these things truly; and although joseph at paris walked in the same path, nevertheless god, as a just judge, did not in any way wish to grant unto him the sacred magic in its of abramelin the mage 17 entirety, because he had despised the christian law. for it is an indubitable and evident thing that he who is born christian, jew, pagan, turk, infidel, or whatever religion it may be, can arrive at the perfection of this work or art and become a master, but he who hath abandoned his natural law, and embraced another religion opposed to his own, can never arrive at the summit of this sacred science.29 the sacred magic 18 the seve

ABRAMELIN2

these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of the charcoal and incense. 36 in the text evidently by a slip the word grandeur is repeated la grandeur la grandeur de dieu. 37 laissez apart touttes les choses curieuses. 38 this chapter

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to op

us chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this

is a fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like

ent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the

nsable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy belo

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

d by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this did the ipsissimus know nothing. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 [22] commentary( digamma) this chapter is presumably called caviar because that substance is composed of many spheres. the account given of creation is the same as that familiar to students of the christian tradition, the logos transforming the unity into the many. we then see what different classes of people do with the many. the rationalist takes the six sephiroth of microprosopus in a crude state, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recognising an unity, even in the microcosm, but, qua adep

w legend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the reader may study the efficacy of rape, and the sacrifice of blood, as magical formulae. blood and virginity have always been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical pha

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

rd- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all practical magick> an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties

to say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nature, its madness, its prodigality, its intoxication, its joy, and above all its sublime persistence through the cycles of life and death. the pagan reader must labour to understand this in pater's "greek studies, and the christian reader will recognise it, incident for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking the symbolism. in thi

awe and bewilderment which is the proper forerunner of exstasy. in the essay "energized enthusiasm" in no. ix, vol. i of the equinox<christians used what is in all essentials this method. see "fragments of a faith forgotten" by g.r.s.mead, esq. b. a, pp. 80-81. there is a real connexion between what the vulgar call blasphemy and what they call immorality, in the fact that the christian legend is an echo of a phallic rite. there is also a true and positive connexion between the creative force of the macrocosm, and that of the microcosm. for this reason the latter must be made a pure and consecrated as the former. the puzzle for most people is how to do this. the study of nature is the key to that gate> is given a concise account of one of the classical methods of ar

le of it lying about loose. in this case, above all, 137 people have recognised its talismanic virtue, that is to say, its power as an instrument of the will. but with many ikons and images, it is easy to steal their virtue. this can be done sometimes on a tremendous scale, as, for example, when all the images of isis and horus, or similar mother-child combinations, were appropriated wholesale by the christians. the miracle is, however, of a somewhat dangerous type, as in this case, where enlightenment has come through the researches of archaeologists. it has been shown that the so-called images of mary and jesus are really nothing but imitations of those of isis and horus. honesty is the best policy in magick as in other lines of life- 138 chapter xvii of the license to depart after a cer

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ent purpose; all that we need to know is that the strongest prop of the monist structure has broken off short. moreover, is it really adequate to postulate an origin of the universe, as they inevitably do? merely to deny that there ever was a beginning by saying that this "one" is eternal fails to satisfy me. what is very much worse, i cannot see that to call evil "illusion" helps us at all. when the christian scientist hears that his wife has been savagely mauled by her peke, he has to smile, and say that "there is a magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 72 claim of error" not good enough. n. it has taken a long while to clear the ground. that i did not expect; the above propositions are so familiar to me, they run so cleanly through my mind, that, until i came to se

ed the benighted hindu. nietzsche expresses the philosophy of this school to that extent with considerable accuracy and vigour. the man who denounces life merely defines himself as the man who is unequal to it. the brave man rejoices in giving and taking hard knocks, and the brave man is joyous. the scandinavian idea of valhalla may be primitive, but it is manly. a heaven of popular concert, like the christian; of unconscious repose, like the buddhist; or even of sensual enjoyment, like the moslem, excites his nausea and contempt. he understands that the only joy worth while is the joy of continual victory, and victory itself would become as tame as croquet if it were not spiced by equally contin- 35* this passage appears to be a direct hint at the formula of the ix o.t.o, and the preparat

ecause those religions are magical religions in the strict technical sense; the religious component of them is negligible. so far as it exists, it exists only for the uninitiate. there are, however, traces of the beginning of the influence of the school in judaism and in paganism. there are, too, certain documents of the pure greek spirit which bear traces of this. it is what they called theurgy. the christian religion in its simplest essence, by that idea of overcoming evil through a magical ceremony, the crucifixion, seems at first sight a fair example of the white tradition; but the idea of sin and of propitiation tainted it abominably with blackness. there have been, however, certain christian thinkers who have taken the bold logical step of regarding evil as a device of god for exerci

e not too tedious- voyage; but at last the harbour is in sight. our essay approaches its goal; the theory of life to which initiation tends. let us continue! there is in history only one movement whose object has been to organize the isolated adepts of the white school of magick, and this movement was totally unconnected with religion, except in so far as it lent its influence to the reformers of the christian church. its appeal was not at all to the people. it merely offered to open up relations with, and communicate certain practical secrets of wisdom to, isolated men of science through europe. this movement is generally known by the name of rosicrucianism. the word arouses all sorts of regrettable correspondences; but the adepts of the society have never worried themselves in the least

t two generations the masters of the yellow school have been compelled to take notice of the progressive ruin of the white adepts. christianity, which possessed at least the semblance of a white formula, is in the agonies of decomposition, even before it is 57 actually dead. materialistic science has overwhelmed the faith and magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 102 hope of the christians (they never possessed any charity to overwhelm) with a demonstration of the sorrow, transitoriness and cruel futility of the universe. a vast wave of pessimism has engulfed the fortress of mansoul. it was indeed a deadly blow to the adepts of the white school when science, their own familiar friend in whom they trusted, lifted up his heel against them. it was in this conjuncture tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

if we are truly wise, to avoid this everlasting wail which characterizes the thought of the indian peninsula "everything is sorrow" etc. accepting their doctrine of the two phases of the absolute, we must, if we are to be consistent, class the two phases together, either as good or as bad; if one is good and the other bad we are back again in that duality, to avoid which we invented the absolute. the christian idea that sin was worth while because salvation was so much more worth while, that redemption is so splendid that innocence was well lost, is more satisfactory. st. paul says "where sin abounded, there did grace much more abound. then shall we do evil that good may come? god forbid" but (clearly) it is exactly what god himself did, or why did he create satan with the germ of his "fal

ndeavour to see the event from the standpoint opposite to that of the author. yet let him not emulate the partially emancipated child who complained of a picture of the colosseum that "there was one 95 poor little lion who hadn't got any christian" except in the first instance. adverse criticism is the first step; the second must go further. having sympathized sufficiently with both the lions and the christians, let him open his eyes to that which his sympathy had masked hitherto, that the picture is abominably conceived, abominably composed, abominably drawn, and abominably coloured, as it is pretty sure to be. let him further study those masters, in science or in art, who have observed with minds untinctured by emotion. let him learn to detect idealizations, to criticize and correct them

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

best under strong suspicion of heresy. i need not quote the obvious names. but there were certain bodies of people who did carry on the old knowledge, mostly by oral tradition, and who were perforce tolerated to a certain extent, because even the little knowledge that they did possess was so exceedingly useful. the best way to make armour, or to build cathedrals, or to heal sickness would enable the christian to get ahead of his friends. therefore, although conscience evidently demanded the maximum amount of persecution compatible with the existence of villains, the jews and the arabs were at least allowed to live. besides, the arabs saw to the themselves. but no one was better aware than the pope that knowledge was power. for all he know, and he probably knew that he did no know much, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

r i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some "sin" should cut us off from "grace? by no means "be ye goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines, and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where, and with whom ye will! but always unto me" this is the only point to bear in mind, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

rtress, and the great mystery of the house of god. all these old letters of my book are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise *in ms, a mark in this place is commonly read as the hebrew letter tzaddi. the old comment 57 "invoke me" etc. i take literally. see liber nv for this ritual. love under will- no casual pagan love; not love under fear, as the christians do. but love magically directed and used as a spiritual formula. the fools (not here implying aleph fools, for iii, 57, says, all fools despise) may mistake. this love, then, should be the serpent love, the awakening of the kundalini. the further mystery is of pe and unsuited to the grade in which this comment is written. the last paragraph confirms the tarot attributions as given i

in this verse. it is the evolutionary and natural view. of what use is it to perpetuate the misery of tuberculosis, and such diseases, as we now do? nature's way is to weed out the weak. this is the most merciful way, too. at present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by the dead weight of the weak limbs and the missing limbs, the diseased limbs and the atrophied limbs. the christians to the lions! our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment. we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education; and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generati

hristians to the lions! our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment. we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education; and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations. the christians to the lions! let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions. nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the

lions! let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions. nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the third time i answer: the christians to the lions! hadith calls himself the star, the star being the unit of the macrocosm; and the snake, the snake being the symbol of going or love, and the chariot of life. he is harpocrates, the dwarf-soul, the spermatozoon of all life, as one may phrase it. the sun, etc, are the external manifestations or vestures of this soul, as a man is the garment of an actual spermatozoon, the

something "not ourselves" that makes for righteousness' as matthew arnold victorianatically phrased his definition. the whiskered wowser! why this ingrained conviction that self is unrighteous? it is the heritage of the whip, the brand of the born slave. incidentally, we cannot allow people who believe in this 'god' they are troglodytes, as dangerous to society as any other thieves and murderers. the christians to the lions! yet, in the reign of good queen victoria, matthew arnold was considered rather hot stuff as an infidel! tempora mutantur, p.d.q. when a magus gets on the job. the quintessence of this verse is (however) its revelation of the nature of hadit as a self-conscious and individual being, although impersonal. he is an ultimate independent, and unique element in nature, impene

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

berashith, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain hrwt larcy wlbqyc \yhla har tycarb, be-rashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah, in the beginning the elohim saw that israel would accept the law. in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim: the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbut djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben

e feminine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical tree of life, on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) wa

explanation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether; the letter y i

ht of the cross. liber lviii 19 this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonics, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conduct. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac and to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (rwa, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas, and of the table of correspondences, which one of our englis

ua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,35 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol! ihvh, thora?36 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr37 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj xarij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj ?38 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

d of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a r

agree with nearly everything they say, but their claim to be christians is utterly confusing, and lends a lustre to christianity which is quite foreign. deussen, for example, coolly discards nearly all the old testament, and, picking a few new testament passages, often out of their context, claims his system as christianity. luther discards james. kingsford calls paul the arch heretic. my friend the christian clergyman accepted mark and acts until pushed. yet deussen is honest enough to admit that vedanta teaching is identical, but clearer! and he quite clearly and sensibly defines faith surely the most essential quality for the adherent to christian dogma as being convinced on insufficient evidence. similarly the dying-to-live idea of hegel (and schopenhauer) claimed by caird as the cent

tate (ask chemists else) so i must claim spirit and matter are the same37 or else the prey of putrefaction. 240 this matters to the present action little or nothing. here s your theories! think if you like: i find it wearies! it matters little whether we with fichte and the brahmins preach 245 that ego-atman sole must be; with schelling and the buddha own no-ego-skandhas are alone; with hegel and the christian? teach that which compels, includes, absorbs 250 both mighty unrevolving orbs in one informing masterless master-idea of consciousness all differences as these indeed are chess play, conjuring. proceed! 255 nay! i ll go back. the exposition above, has points. but simple fission has reproduced a different bliss, at last a heterogenesis! the metaphysics of these verses 260 is perfectly

nay! i ll go back. the exposition above, has points. but simple fission has reproduced a different bliss, at last a heterogenesis! the metaphysics of these verses 260 is perfectly absurd. my curse is no sooner in an iron word i formulate my thought than i perceive the same to be absurd (tannh user. so for this, sir, why! 265 your metaphysics in your teeth! confer a. crowley, berashith. but hear! the christian is a dualist; the sword of song 32 bard is pleased with himself. poetee manifests a natural irritation. sabb pi dukkham! beyond thought, is there hope? maya again. vision of the such view our normal consciousness tells us. i ll quote now if you list 270 from tennyson. it isn t much (skip this and twill be even less) he say: i am not what i see,38 and other than the things i touch* ho

life flees down corridors of centuries 460 pillar by pillar, and is lost. life after life in wild appeal cries to the master; he remains and thinks not. the polluting tides 465 of sense roll shoreward. arid plains of wave-swept sea confront me. nay! looms yet the glory through the grey, and in the darkest hours of youth i yet perceive the essential truth, 470 pentecost 37 fact replacing folklore, the christian sniggers. let him beware. for i speak subtly. results of practice. the poet abandons all to find truth. known as i know my consciousness, that all divisons hosts confess a master, for i know and see the absolute identity of the beholder and the vision. 475 how easy to excite derision in the man s mind! why, fool, i think i am as clever as yourself, at least as skilled to wake the elf

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

my will, the law of light. 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? 111 the soldier and the hunchback! and "expect seven misfortunes from the cripple, and forty-two from the one-eyed man; but when the hunchback comes, say 'allah our aid" arab proverb i inquiry. let us inquire in the first place: what is scepticism? the word means looking, questioning, investigating. one must pass by contemptuously the christian liar's gloss which interprets "sceptic" as "mocker; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favour o

steamer- for my sins i am 122 in gibraltar- back to dorothy at the earliest possible moment. sandwiches of bun and german sausage may be vulgar and even imaginary- it's the taste i like. and the more i munch, the more complacent i feel, until i go so far as to offer my critics a bite. this sounds in a way like the "interior certainly" of the common or garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 x 1= 3 is the truth; and 3 x 1= 1 is a lie; though, scep

ntion wandering 45 times" is a scientific and valuable statement "i prayed fervently to the lord for the space of many days" means anything or nothing. anybody who cares to do so may imitate my experiment and compare his result with mine. in the latter case one would always be wondering what "fervently" meant and who "the lord" was, and how many days made "many" my claim, too, is more modest than the christian's. he 123 (usually she) knows more about my future than is altogether pleasant; i claim nothing absolute from my samadhi- i know only too well the worthlessness of single-handed observations, even on so simple a matter as a boiling- point determination- and as for his (usually her) future, i content myself with mere common sense about the probable end of a fool. so that after all i k

rationalist6 when we attack him. for we see he is doing for darwin, huxley, and spencer what the early christian did for jesus, peter, and paul; and that is, that he, having already idealised them, is now in the act of apotheosising them. soon, if left unattacked, will "their" word become the word, and in the place of the "book of genesis" shall we have the "origin of species" and in the place of the christian accepting as truth the word of jesus shall we have the rationalist accepting as truth the word of darwin. but what of the true man of science? say you; those doubting men who silently work in their laboratories, accepting no theory, however wonderful it may be, until theory has given birth to fact. we agree- but what of the magi? answer we; the few fragments of whose wisdom which esc

hristian accepting as truth the word of jesus shall we have the rationalist accepting as truth the word of darwin. but what of the true man of science? say you; those doubting men who silently work in their laboratories, accepting no theory, however wonderful it may be, until theory has given birth to fact. we agree- but what of the magi? answer we; the few fragments of whose wisdom which escaped the christian flames will stand in the eyes of all men as a wonder. it was the christians who slew the magic of christ, and so will it be, if they are allowed to live, qualities of character he as singularly defective- if indeed he were hypocrite, adulterer, eccentric, or lunatic. home we come again, then, to the old and last resort of certitude- namely the common assent of mankind, or of the comp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

shith, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain brashith rah alhim shiqblv ishral thvrh, berashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah "in the beginning elohim saw that israel would accept the law" in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word brashith by solomon meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these have all a christian tendency, 72 and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed 1 weh note: plagiarized entire from ginsburg's "the kabbalah. 2 weh note: better: his purported translation of three of the more obscure books of the zohar. 3 weh note: this observation led mathers to mi

feminine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical "tree of life" on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son, and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolised by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world; or, in qabalistical language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth)

xplanation of agla is this; a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but ihvh, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistical sephirotic greatest trinity,and the son in his human incarnation, in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does ihvh, jehovah, reveal ahih, eheieh. and adni is the queen, by whom alone tetragrammaton 82 can be grasped, whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton ihvh is referred to the sephiroth, thus: the upper-most point of the letter yod, i, is said to refer t

- lux, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonies, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conducted. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac an to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas,and of the table of correspondences, whic

creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; 91 showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbids fecit ignavus animan terrae, or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol- ihvh, thora? why not take the sacred 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma of the christian who thought it meant 'iota eta sigma omicron upsilon sigma chi rho iota sigma tau omicron sigma theta epsilon omicron upsilon 'upsilon iota omicron sigma sigma omega tau eta rho and make him a pagan with"'iota sigma kappa delta omicron sigma chi alpha rho iota sigma theta eta sigma alpha upsilon rho omicron sigma 'upsilon iota omega nu sigma omicron phi iota alpha sigma? why not argu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ot. for in the book tarot was preserved all of the wisdom (for the tarot was called the book of thoth, of the aeon that is passed. and in the book of enoch was first given the wisdom of the new aeon. and it was hidden for three hundred years, because it was wrested untimely from the tree of life by the hand of a desperate magician. for it was the master of that magician who overthrew the power of the christian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two) words: stabat crux juxta lucem. stabat lux juxta crucem. and there is writ

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

c knowledge of all nations, it will be necessary here to recount, briefly though it may be, the circumstances which let up to his entering into communication with the order of a. a. born of an ancient family, but a few days after the fifty-sixth equinox before the equinox of the gods, he was reared and educated in the faith of christ as taught by one of the strictest sects of the many factions of the christian church, and scarcely had he learnt to lisp the simplest syllables of childhood than his martyrdom began. from infancy he struggled through the chill darkness of his surroundings into boyhood, and as he grew and throve, so did the iniquity of that unnatural treatment which with lavish and cruel hand was squandered on him. then youth came, and with it god's name had grown to be a curse

ritual (second part. the "hegemon" then explains the symbolic drawing of the zodiac, which is most complicated, but consists mainly of twelve circles and a lamp in the centre to represent the sun "the whole figure represents the rose of creation, and is a synthesis of the visible universe. furthermore the twelve circles represent the twelve foundations of the holy city of the apocalypse, while in the christian symbolism the sun and the twelve signs typify our saviour and the twelve apostles."2 after which the hiereus says "at the southern side of the holy place stood the seven-branched candlestick. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram repres

gs, outgrown togas and the discarded underwear of 290 olympus and sinai, the result being that unless his understanding is as clear as these rituals are obscure, all he obtains is a theatrical impression of "make-up" and "make- believe" and a general detachment from the realities of consciousness. the words obsess him; he cannot see that typhon is as necessary in the egyptian scheme as osiris; in the christian, that satan is but the twin of christ. they fetter the freedom which they are supposed to unbind, producing not only a duality but a multiplicity of illusions; so that, in the end, the chances are, instead of conversing face to face with adonai, he becomes a prig addressing a mass meeting in the albert hall, rationalising about irrational qualities. fortunately in the case of p. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

irds, and that the said horse is (after all) not a dragon. very, very kind of you. thank you so much. and now will you kindly go away? the supersensual life. by jacob boehme. translated by william law. h.r.allenson, i"s. net. this admirable little treatise, now so beautifully and conveniently printed, deserves a place on every bookshelf. it contains the essential knowledge of our own community in the christian- but not too christian- dialect. i have bought a dozen copies to give to my friends. meister eckhart's sermons. translated by claude field, m.a. same price and publisher. too pedantic and theological to please me, though i daresay he means well. the worship of satan in modern france. by arthur lillie. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. arthur lillie is as convenient as mrs. boole from th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

g arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the "red" powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle; whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the annunciation and at the baptism of the christ the s.s. appeareth as a dove, emblem of venus and the mother: whilst the s.s. that descended upon the apostles at 175 pentecost was in real

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

he diary of a lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great russell street w.c; so that future ecclesiastical historians and ethicists may learn into what a state of mental menorrhagia the adherents of the christian church had fallen at the commencement of the twentieth century. the "cleansing" part of the business seems to consist in pumping filth into everything that is clean. we are not allowed to talk of leg because every leg adjoins a thigh: soon we shall not be able to put a foot into a boot without first looking to see if some nasty mess has not been deposited in it, and why? because foot

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

d not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. conventional buddhism is pre-eminently the "nice" religion of the bourgeoisie; it neither panders to the superstition of the masses nor palliates the gallantries of the the dogmatism of literal buddhism appalled hi

e bowled. but perhaps siva had a reputation to keep up; we'll ask kali. vishnu. ritual, faith, and morals. by f. h. perrycoste. watts and co. if you should be so depraved as to desire to become a rationalistic author, you must buy a pair of sissors, some stickphast, and a parcel of odd vols. at hodgson's containing: buckle, draper, gibbon lecky, and old dictionary or two of quotations and some of the christian fathers. the process then is easy; it consists in cutting these to pieces and in sticking them together in all possible combinations, and publishing each combination under a different name. for fifteen years mr. perrycoste has been snipping hard, and the above work consists only of chapters iii and iv of one volume of a series of volumes. we are charitable enough to hope that mr. per

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

pective of the symbol may sought it under. thus yahweh as a clay phallus in a band-box was as much a reality to the jews of genesis as brahman in brahma-loka was to the aryas of vedic india; that the vision of moses when he beheld god as a burning bush is similar to the vision of the fire-flashing courser of he chaldean oracles; and that nibb na the non-existent is little removed, if at all, from the christian heaven with its harps, halos and hovering angels. and the reason is, that the man who does attain to any of these states, on his return to consciousness, at once attributes his attainment to his particular business partner- christ, buddha, mrs. besant, etc, ets, and attempts to rationalize about the suprarational, and describe what is beyond description in the language of his country

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

e eyelids. alas, my baby! my young one, my tender one. is there tidings, girl? ledmiya. one rides fast. his horse stumbles at the gate. he leaps clear. the horse has fallen. he runs hither. laylah. news! news [ledmiya "goes out. enter a messenger" 2nd messenger. the duty of my lord to his mother! we keep the hounds at bay now. prince sliman is like the angel of death. no man can stand before him. the christians tremble, and give back when he rides against them. laylah. a man! a man! he is not hurt? 2nd messenger. scratches. as if a lion were at play with kittens! laylah. i am glad he has scratches. every one shall be sung by the poets as if it were the axe-blow of old duke walter["again the wailing surges in the courtyard" ledmiya "rushes in" ledmiya. alas, alas, my queen! i cannot say it!

en, and two left! yet, while one is left. ledmiya["at window. the battle is fiercer every moment. hundreds and hundreds must be killed. but the press is thinner. i can make out the banners. oh! i can see sliman's banner! laylah. let me see! let me see["she rushes to window] yes! it flows free in the good air! how fierce he fights. i cannot see him; but he must be there. yes! it moves forward now; the christians part before him like the air before an arrow. the dust swallows all up again["wailing rises without, louder and more insistent" a curse upon these fools! but for them i could hear his battle-cry. has he ever cried, and i not heard him? oh, why did the strange knight not bear me on his palfrey? i must be mad. fatma. you must be mad! laylah. bewail the dead, thou bald vulture, shaggy

curse upon these fools! but for them i could hear his battle-cry. has he ever cried, and i not heard him? oh, why did the strange knight not bear me on his palfrey? i must be mad. fatma. you must be mad! laylah. bewail the dead, thou bald vulture, shaggy toothless crone, dam of perdition! there floats the banner again, above them all. the templar's banner dips; some one has cut through the staff. the christians are in rout["four eunuchs enter, bearing the corpse of "othman. fatma. othman is dead! alas! alas! weep, mother, three brave boys beside their sire! all dead! dead! laylah["not turning from window. lay him beside his father and his two brothers! brave banner! brave 91 banner! we go through the christians as a wedge cleaves a plank, as a ship cleaves the sea, as a bird cleaves the ai

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

d officers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accompaniment of magic incantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine managed to convert the king of kent to christianity, the rest of the country preferred pagan rites of witchcraft. but as the 'establishment' became christian, the old religion f

ofthe wicca, nor give anynames or where they. bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any. of us to ourfoes. 32. nor may he tell where the. covendom be. 33. or thecovenstead. 34..or where the meetings be. 35. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 36. let each high priestess govetn her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice .of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. 38. but. it must be. recognized that there will always be people who will ever strive to

. 77. do not bigrave* them unless they cause discovery. 78. ever remember yeo are the bidden children of the goddess so never do anything to. disgrace' them or her. 79. never boast, never threaten, never say you would wish iu ofanyone* engrave 134 80. if any person not in the circle, speak ofthe craft, say 'speak not to me of such, it frightensmc, tis evil luck to speak ofit' 81. for this reason, the christians have their spies everywhere 'ihese speak as if they were well affected to us, as if they wouldn't come into our meetings. saying 'my mother used to worship the old ones. i would i could go .myself' 82. to such as.these, ever deny all knowledge. 83. but to .others .ever say 'tis. foolish .men talk ofwitches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and me

of the goddess and god be on all who keep these laws which are ordained. 88. if the craft hath any appanage, let all guard it and help to keep it dear and good for the craft. 89. and let all justly guard all monies of the craft. 90. and if any brother truly wrought it, tis right th y have their pay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 91. and even the christians say 'the labourer is worthy of his hire' but ifany brother work willingly .for the good of the craft without pay, tis but to theirgreater honour. so be it ordained. 92. if there. be any dispute or quarrel among the brethren, the high priestess shall straightly convene the elder$ and enquire into the matter, and they shall hear both sides, first alone and then together. 135 9j.anthdt

ngly against it. ii6. and any high priestess or high priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 137 k.w.-1 0 ii7. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. ii8. and strictly keep to the old law. ii9. never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerers and conjurors and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men escape from their sins. 120. be not as these. if you accept no money, you will be free from temptation to use the art for evil causes. 121. all may use the art for their own advantage or for the advantage of the craft only if you are sure you harm none. 122. but ever let the coven debate this at length

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

f the wicca, nor give any names or where they bide, or in any way tell anything which can betray any of us to our foes. 31. 32. nor may he tell where the covendom be. 33. or the covenstead. 34. or where the meetings be. and if any break these laws, even under torture, the curse of the goddess shall be upon them, so they may never be reborn on earth and may remain where they belong, in the hell of the christians. 35. disputes let each high priestess govern her coven with justice and love, with the help and advice of the high priest and the elders, always heeding the advice of the messenger of the gods if he cometh. 36. 37. she will heed all complaints of all brothers and strive to settle all differences among them. but it must be recognized that there will always be people who will ever str

is which. 77. do not engrave them lest they cause discovery. conduct ever remember ye are the hidden children of the goddess so never do anything to disgrace them or her. 78. 79. never boast, never threaten, never say you would wish ill of anyone. if any person not in the circle, speak of the craft, say "speak not to me of such, it frightens me 'tis evil luck to speak of it" 80. for this reason, the christians have their spies everywhere. these speak as if they were well affected to us, as if they would come to our meetings, saying "my mother used to worship the old ones. i would i could go myself" 81. 82. to such as these, ever deny all knowledge. but to others, ever say"'tis foolish men talk of witches flying through the air. to do so they must be as light as thistledown. and men say th

goddess and god be on all who keep these laws which are ordained. valuables 88. if the craft hath any appanage, let all guard it and help to keep it clear and good for the craft. 89. and let all justly guard all monies of the craft. and if any brother truly wrought it 'tis right they have their pay, an it be just. an this be not taking money for the art, but for good and honest work. 90. and even the christians say "the labourer is worthy of his hire" but if any brother work willingly for the good of the craft without pay 'tis but to their greater honour. so be it ordained. 91. quarrels if there be any dispute or quarrel among the brethren, the high priestess shall straightly convene the elders and inquire into the matter, and they shall hear both sides, first alone and then together. 92

devised a burning pit of everlasting fire into which they say their god casteth all the people who worship him, except it be the very few who are released by their priest's spells and masses. and this be chiefly by giving monies and rich gifts to receive his favour for their great god is ever in need of money. 101. but as our gods need our aid to make fertility for man and crops, so is the god of the christians ever in need of man's help to search out and destroy us. their priests ever tell them that any who get our help are damned to this hell forever, so men be mad with the terror of it. 102. but they make men believe that they may escape this hell if they give victims to the tormentors. so for this reason all be forever spying, thinking "an i can catch but one of these wicca, i will esc

work strongly against it. and any high priestess or high priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 116. 117. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. 118. and keep strictly to the old law. payment never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerors and conjurers and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men ascape from their sins. 119. be not as these. if you accept no money, you will be free from temptation to use the art for evil causes. 120. all may use the art for their own advantage or for the advantage of the craft only if you are sure you harm none. 121. but ever let the coven debate this at length

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ble; he awakens to the realisation that he himself is not simply an accumulation of physical atoms, a material something, and a tangible body, but that latent within him is a consciousness, a power, and a psychic nature which link him to all other members of the human family, and to a power outside himself which he must perforce explain. this it is which has led, for instance, to the evolution of the christian and jewish point of view, which posits a god outside the solar system, who created it, but was himself extraneous to it. these systems of thought teach that the world has been evolved by a power or being who has built the solar system, and who guides the worlds aright, keeping our little human life in the hollow of his hand, and "sweetly ordering" all things according to some hidden

the atom of the chemist and physicist, or units of consciousness, such as human beings. this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls, formulates, binds, constructs, develops, and brings all to an ultimate perfection. this is that perfection which is inherent in matter i

d the physicist, but of all forms that are constituted by their means, including the manifestation of a human being and of the deity of a solar system, that great life, that all-embracing, universal mind, that vibrant centre of energy, and that great enfolding consciousness whom we call god, or force, or the logos, the existence who is expressing himself through the medium of the solar system. in the christian bible the same thought is borne out by st. paul in a letter to the church at ephesus. in the second chapter of the epistle to the ephesians he says "we are his workmanship" literally, the correct translation from the greek is "we are his poem, or idea" and the thought in the mind of the apostle is that through the medium of every human life, or in the aggregate of lives which compose

eresting manner in this cycle in which we live. everything is in a state of flux; the old order changeth, and a period of transition is in progress; the old forms, in every department of thought, are disintegrating, but only in order that the life which gave them being may escape, and build for itself that which will be more satisfactory and adequate. take, for instance, the old religious form of the christian faith. here i must warn you- 23- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust not to misunderstand me. i am not trying to prove that the spirit of christianity is inadequate, and i am not seeking to demonstrate that its well-tried and well-proven truths are erroneous. i am only trying to point out that the form through which that spirit seeks to express itself has somewha

of theology. the living impulse was given by the christ. he enunciated these great and eternal truths, and sent them forth to take form and meet the need of a suffering world. they were limited by the form, and there came a long period wherein that form (religious dogmas and doctrines) gradually grew and took shape. centuries ensued wherein the form and the life seemed adapted to each other, and the christian ideals expressed themselves through the medium of that form. now the period of crystallisation has set in, and the expanding christian consciousness is finding the limitations of the theologians inadequate and restricting. the great fabric of dogmas and doctrines, as built up by the churchmen and theologians of the ages, must inevitably disintegrate, but only in order that the life w

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

sirian or cosmic initiation. at-one-ment, the result of initiation. a point that we need to grasp is that each successive initiation brings about a more complete unification of the personality and the ego, and on higher levels still, with the monad. the whole evolution of the human spirit is a progressive at-one-ment. in the at-one-ment between the ego and the personality lies hid the mystery of the christian doctrine of the atonement. one unification takes place at the moment of individualisation, when man becomes a conscious rational entity, in contradistinction to the animals. as evolution proceeds successive at-one-ments occur. at-one-ment on all levels emotional, intuitional, spiritual and divine consists in conscious, continuous functioning. in all cases it is preceded by a burning

know the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust forthcoming, when they themselves have done the necessary work and study. investigation is desired, and the attitude of mind which it is hoped this book will arouse might be summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the christian included, give indications that seem to substantiate these ideas. let us therefore accept these ideas as a working hypothesis as to the consummation of the evolutionary process in man and his work upon the attainment of perfection. let us therefore seek for the truth as a fact in our own consciousness. every religious faith holds out the promise that those who seek with earnestness s

these three decisions of the hierarchy are having, and will have a profound effect upon humanity, but the result desired is being achieved, and a rapid hastening of the evolutionary process, and a profoundly important effect upon the mind aspect in man, can already be seen. it might here be well to point out that, working as members of that hierarchy are a great number of beings called angels by the christian, and devas by the oriental. many of them have passed through the human stage long ages ago, and work now in the ranks of the great evolution parallel to the human, and which is called the deva evolution. this evolution comprises among other factors, the builders of the objective planet and the forces which produce, through those builders, every form familiar and unfamiliar. the devas

ar system, who are specifically concerned with the evolution at the present time of the human kingdom. these four are connected with: 1. the distribution of karma, or human destiny, as it affects individuals, and through the individuals, the groups. 2. the care and tabulation of the akashic records. they are concerned with the halls of records, or with the "keeping of the book" as it is called in the christian bible; they are known in the christian world as the recording angels. 3. the participation in solar councils. they alone have the right during the world cycle to pass beyond the periphery of the planetary scheme, and participate in the councils of the solar logos. thus they are literally planetary mediators, representing our planetary logos and all that concerns him in the greater sc

e accomplished, through a power to visualise that which must be done to bring about accomplishment, and through a capacity to transmit creative and destructive energy to those who are his assistants. and all this is brought about through the power of the enunciated sound. the work of the world teacher, the christ. group two has the world teacher for its presiding head. he is that great being whom the christian calls the christ; he is known also in the orient as the bodhisattva, and as the lord maitreya, and is the one looked for by the devout mohammedan, under the name of the iman madhi. he it is who has presided over the destinies of life since about 600 b.c. and he it is who has come out among men before, and who is again looked for. he is the great lord of love and of compassion, just a

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ch solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making t

n is also carried on. the fire of kundalini produces the heat of the centre, and its intense radiance and brilliance, while the pranic emanatory fire produces ever increasing activity and rotation. as time elapses between the first and fourth initiation, the threefold channel in the spine, and the entire etheric body is gradually cleansed and purified by the action of the fire till all "dross (as the christian expresses it) is burnt away, and naught remains to impede the progress of this flame- 69- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust as the fire of kundalini and prana proceed with their work, and the channel becomes more and more cleared, the centres more active, and the body purer, the flame of spirit, or the fire from the ego, comes more actively downwards till a flame o

he should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material bodies by means of consecrated mind. only when buddhi has assumed an ever-increasing control of the personality, via the mental plane (hence the need of building the antaskarana, will the personality respond to that which is above, and the lower fires

oyer of forms, the producer of pralaya and the one who withdraws the inner spiritual man from out of his threefold body; he draws them to himself the centre of his little system. the ego is extra-cosmic as far as the human being on the physical plane is concerned, and in the realisation of this fact may come elucidation of the true cosmic problem involving the logos and "the spirits in prison" as the christian puts it. c. his mode of action is a driving forward; the will that lies back of evolutionary development is his, and he it is who drives spirit onward through matter till it eventually emerges from matter, having achieved two things: first, added quality to quality, and therefore emerging plus the gained faculty that experience has engendered. second, increased the vibration of matte

ith matter (fire by friction, and the emanations of the son, in time and space, are dependent upon the adequacy of the matter, and of the form to the life within. the first logos is electric fire, the fire of pure spirit. yet in manifestation he is the son, for by union with matter (the mother) the son is produced by whom he is known "i and my father are one"69(60) is the most occult statement in the christian bible, for it not only refers to the union of a man with his source, the monad, via the ego, but to the union of all life with its source, the will aspect, the first logos. we will now endeavor to confine ourselves strictly to the subject of fire in matter, and its active effect upon the sheaths of which it is the animating factor, and upon the centers which come primarily under its

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

anging transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expression. the instinctual powers of the "animal soul" or the capacities of the aggregate of lives which form the sheaths or bodies, imprison the real man and limit his powers. these lives are intelligent units on the involutionary arc of evolution, working towards self-expression. their objective is, however, different from that

true nature" latent in any form. it is the "being" that is the essential reality, and all beings are struggling toward true expression. all knowledge therefore which is acquired through the medium of the lower faculties and which is based upon the form aspect is incorrect knowledge. the soul alone perceives correctly; the soul alone has the power to contact the germ or the principle of buddhi (in the christian phraseology, the christ principle) to be found at the heart of every atom, whether it is the atom of matter as studied in the laboratory of the scientist, whether it is the human atom in the crucible of daily experience, whether it is the planetary atom, within whose ring-pass-not all our kingdoms of nature are found, or the solar atom, god in manifestation through the medium of a so

all, the act of the ego, solar angel, higher self or soul, as he sounds out the word from his own place, on the abstract levels of the mental plane. he directs that sound, via the sutratma and the vestures of consciousness to the physical brain of the man in incarnation, the shadow or reflection. this "sounding forth" has to be constantly repeated. the sutratma is that magnetic link, spoken of in the christian bible as the "silver cord" that thread of living light which connects the monad, the spirit in man, with the physical brain. secondly, there is the earnest reflection of the man in his physical brain upon that sound as he recognizes it. the two poles of being are hinted at here: the soul and the man in incarnation, and between these two is found the thread, along which the pranava (o

m the fire element sound alone" if this idea is extended to the macrocosm, we will find that we can meditate upon the external form of god in nature both with and without judicial action of the mind. then, experience in meditation having been gained, and by an act of the will, the student can meditate on the subtle subjective nature of god as manifested under the great law of attraction, to which the christian refers when he says "god is love" the nature of god, the great "love" or attractive force, is responsible for the "things subtle" which are veiled by the things external- 59- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 45. the gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. let the student remember her

998 lucis trust this sutra is intended to cover the technicalities of the form aspect of manifestation whether referring to the manifestation of a human atom or of a solar deity, and simply indicates the natural triplicity of substance, its septenary nature, and its various mutations. it expresses the nature of that aspect of divine life which is called brahma by the hindu, and the holy spirit by the christian. this is the third aspect of the trimurti or trinity, the aspect of active intelligent matter, out of which the body of vishnu or of the cosmic christ is to be built in order that shiva, the father or the spirit may have a medium of revelation. it might therefore be of use if the nature of the four divisions of the three gunas were indicated, after giving the synonyms for these gunas

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e psychic nature, and the restraint of the mind-stuff. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality" patanjali assuming the correctness of the theories outlined in the preceding chapters, it might be of value if we were to state clearly toward what definite goal the educated man aims as he enters on the way of meditation, and in what way meditation differs from what the christian calls prayer- 27- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust clear thinking on both these points is essential if we want to make practical progress, for the task ahead of the investigator is an arduous one; he will need more than a passing enthusiasm and a temporary endeavor if he is to master this science and become proficient in its technique. let us consider the last p

cede that of meditation. they need not be expressed in their fullness and completeness, but must be incorporated in the life as working rules of conduct. they lead to detachment, a quality which is emphasized both in the east and in the west. this is the freeing of the soul from the thralldom of the form life, and the subordination of the personality to the higher impulses. dr. mar chal expresses the christian intention along these lines as follows "this 'detachment from self, what does it mean "first of all, clearly, it is detachment from the lower and sensible ego that is, the habitual subordination of the fleshly to the spiritual point of view, the co-ordination of the lower multiplicity under a higher unity "again, it is detachment from the 'vainglorious ego' the dispersed and capricio

y should "let their light shine" he was not speaking symbolically at all, but was urging upon them the necessity of arriving at a state of freedom from the body consciousness in order that the light of the soul could pour through the mind into the brain and produce that illumination which enables a man to say "in that light shall we see light" the way to that freedom has always been understood by the christian church and is called the "way of purification" it entails the purifying or rarefaction of the lower body nature, and the wearing away of the veil of matter, which hides the light within each human being. the veil must be pierced and there are many ways of doing it. dr. winslow hall in illuminanda6(93) tells us of three ways, the way of beauty the way of the intellect, and the way of

a lamp not covered over with a bushel. the lamp emits not the rays of the flesh but the rays of mental light to illuminate all humanity and is therefore the channel for the world soul. the rays of mental light assist all humanity in its mental growth and expansion, and the lamp is therefore one of the eternal world brahmins. it gives light unto the world but takes nothing that the world can give" the christian writes "i saw a life ablaze with god! my father, give to me the blessing of a life consumed by god that i may live for thee. a life of fire! a life ablaze with god. lighted by fires of pentecostal love! a life on fire! on fire with love for men lit by divine compassion from above. a burning life, which god can take and drop in house, or street, or whereso'er he will, to set some othe

hould be definitely realized becomes apparent when we note the wide study of comparative religion, and the interplay between the races. these two factors are steadily breaking down the old barriers, and demonstrating the oneness of the human soul. speaking generally, this way is almost universally divided into three main divisions, which are to be seen, for instance, in the three great religions, the christian, the buddhist and the hindu faiths. in the christian church, we speak of the path of probation, the path of holiness, and the path of illumination. dr. evans-wentz of oxford, in his introduction to tibet's great yogi, milarepa, quotes a hindu teacher in the following terms "the three chief tibetan schools, to my mind, mark three stages on the path of illumination or- 81- from intelle

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

meless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpoint, and all the great religions deal in analogous phrases with that relationship. a. spirit, life, energy. the word spirit is applied to that undefinable, elusive, essential impulse or life which is the cause of all manifestation. it is the breath of life and is that rhythmic inflow of vital energy which manifests in its turn as the attractive force, as the consciousness, or

arded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian calls it, performs the same purpose in the universe and produces that coherent, living, vital ensemble which we call a solar system. this life principle in man manifests in a triple manner: 1. as the directional will, purpose, basic incentive. this is the dynamic energy which sets his being functioning, brings him into existence, fixes the term of his life, carries him through the ye

work of the lodge is often hindered. the point reached at this time might be expressed as a swinging from the rank materialism of the past into a growing and profound realization of the unseen worlds without the balance that comes from self-acquired knowledge. the forces that have been set in motion by the thinkers the scientists of the world, the truly advanced religious men, the spiritualists, the christian scientists, the new thought workers, the theosophists and the modern philosophers and workers in other fields of human thought are gradually and steadily affecting the subtler bodies of humanity and are bringing them to a point where they are beginning to realize three things: a. the reality of the unseen worlds. b. the terrific power of thought. c. the need for scientific knowledge

the dominant factor. part of the work of the christ when he came 2000 years ago was to offset this tendency by the inculcation, through example and precept, of sacrifice and unselfishness, and the martyr spirit (tinctured as it oft was by hysteria and a heavenly self-interest) was one of the results of this endeavour. seen from the standpoint of the hierarchy, the effort has been successful, for the christian spirit stands for re-orientation to heavenly things. hence purity of motive and the instinct for service, which latter keynote is new from the standpoint of the past eternities. in spite of this, however, the tendency to selfish interest is the most potent factor in the world at this time, and hence the critical situation existing between the hierarchy of light and the hierarchy cont

ly that of religious growth in understanding. a man is deemed spiritual if he is interested in the world scriptures, if he is a church member and if he lives a saintly life. but this is no true definition for it is not sufficiently comprehensive. it has grown out of the impress set upon human thought and terminologies by the piscean age, and through the influence of the sixth ray, and the work of the christian church all most necessary and all inherent in the great plan, but which (divorced from their eternal context) lead to the over-emphasis of certain divine expressions, and the overlooking of other as vital manifestations of the divine consciousness. is far wider and more inclusive than their manifestation through the medium of religious and mystical literature and organisations for th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

i have now laid down the basic premise that all that is known to us is a manifesting divine entity, expressing itself through three aspects which (for the purposes of this treatise and because they are more in line with the terminology of emerging modern thought) i choose to call life-quality-appearance. these are but other names for the trinity of all the great religions, and are synonymous with the christian phrase, father, son and holy ghost (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised

der. when this is realised, we shall have every important group of men engaged in world affairs, or in the work of government in all its branches, aided on the mental plane by trained thinkers, so that there may be right application and correct adjustment to the plan. this time is as yet far away, and hence the distortions and misrepresentations on earth of the plan as it exists in heaven, to use the christian phraseology. it was the realisation of the present world need for illumined thinkers and subjective workers which prompted those who guide so to direct the incoming spiritual energies that the formation of the esoteric groups everywhere came about; it led also to the publication of the mass of mystical and oriental literature on meditation and allied topics which has flooded the worl

ng to note that the reason for the success in breaking down old barriers and in bringing about a condition of spiritual readiness everywhere in the occident, is largely due to the work of the orientalist scholars in france, germany and england. they have made the literature of the east available, in all its beauty, to the west, and so have linked the spiritual truths of all ages with the truth of the christian presentation, showing them all to be of equal progressive value. now the masses in india, china, and northern africa must be awakened to the inner significance of their own faiths, and to the part that christianity plays in the same great religious programme. this is occupying the close attention of certain second ray teachers in india, japan and syria- 112- a treatise on the seven r

next root race, the sixth. this takes us to a period ten million years hence, when the intellect will have in its turn slipped below the threshold of consciousness, as did the instinct. it will then work automatically as does man's instinctual nature, and the race will be intuitive this will really mean that the fifth kingdom in nature will be manifesting on earth, and that the kingdom of god (as the christian calls it) will have arrived. this will constitute an event of an importance equal to that of the advent of the fourth kingdom, when men made their appearance on earth. this next great race will be governed by the second and fourth rays, thus demonstrating a relation between the fourth root race, the atlantean, and the sixth root race. in terms of consciousness, this can be expressed

the spirit of individualism. groups exist, but they are groups of individuals gathered around an individual. the seventh ray will foster the group spirit, and the rhythm of the group, the objectives of the group, and the ritual-working of the group will be the basic phenomena. j. the sixth ray influence conveyed to men the ability to recognise the historical christ, and to evolve the structure of the christian faith, coloured by a vision of a great son of love, but qualified by an excessive militancy and separativeness, based on a narrow idealism. the seventh ray will convey to man the power to recognise the cosmic christ, and to produce that future scientific religion of light which will enable man to fulfill the command of the historical christ to permit his light to shine forth. k. the

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

re defined. the hearts of men have never been more open to spiritual impression than they are at this time, and the door into the very centre of reality stands wide open. paralleling, however, this significant development is a trend in the counter direction, and materialistic philosophies and doctrines of negation are becoming increasingly prevalent. to many, the whole question of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pr

position in the great continuity of divine revelation. they have endeavoured to emphasise its uniqueness, and to regard it as an isolated and entirely separated expression of spiritual religion. they thereby destroy its background, remove its foundations, and make it difficult for the steadily developing mind of man to accept its presentation. yet st. augustine tells us that "that which is called the christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings re

es, fit. god has never left himself without witness, and he never will. the place of christianity as the fulfilment of the past and as a stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designatio

gnored, then the spirit and the living experimental experience disappear. we have been occupied with the details of the outer form of the faith, and have sadly forgotten the inner meaning which carries life and salvation to the individual and also to humanity. we have been busy fighting over the non-essentials of traditional interpretation and have omitted to teach the secret and the technique of the christian life. we have over-emphasised the doctrinal and dogmatic aspects, and have deified the letter, whilst all the time the soul of man was crying out for the spirit of life, which the letter veiled. we have agonised over the historical aspects of the gospel narrative, over the time element, and over the verbal accuracy of the many translations, while failing to see the real magnificence

cism, protestantism, greek-catholic, islamism and buddhistic religiousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signify something entirely new."4 the only excuse for this book is that it is an attempt to penetrate to that deeper meaning underlying the great events in the life of christ, and to bring into renewed life and interest the weakening aspiration of the christian. if it can be shown that the story revealed in the gospels has not only an application to that divine figure which dwelt for a time among men, but that it has also a practical significance and meaning for the civilised man today, then there will be some objective gained and some service and help rendered. it is possible that today owing to our more advanced evolution and the ability

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

on of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the law of sacrifice if it were expressed through synonymous words and terms. a. the significance of the law of sacrifice it means the impulse of giving. the whole secret of the doctrines of "the forgiveness of sins" and of the "at-onement" lies hid in this simple phrase. it is the basis of the christian doctrine of love and sacrifice. hence the emphasis laid, in the piscean age and through the influence of christianity, upon just these two things, forgiveness and atonement. that man, as usual, distorted and misinterpreted the teaching and the truth, and that it fell, as does all else at present, under the glamour and illusion of the astral plane, plus the piscean influence, is true

the major form differentiations. these we can only study intelligently from the angle of the seven ray groups, as they compose the spiritual aspect of the human family. this law governs also the relationships between souls, who, whilst in manifestation through form, are en rapport with each other. it is a law, therefore, which concerns the inter-relation of all souls within the periphery of what the christians call "the kingdom of god" through a right understanding of this law, the man arrives at a knowledge of his subjective life; he can wield power subjectively, and thus work consciously in form and with form, yet holding his polarisation and his consciousness in another dimension, and functioning actively behind the scenes. this law concerns those inner esoteric activities which are no

oblems of the modern civilised man; whether it is the urge to self-reproduction and the satisfaction of that appetite which works out today in the complexity of the sex life of the race; whether it is the urge to be popular, loved and esteemed; whether it is the urge for intellectual enjoyment and the mental appropriation of truth, or the deep-seated desire for heaven and rest which characterises the christian, or the aspiration for illumination which is the demand of the mystic, or the longing for identification with reality which is the "wish" of the occultist. all this is desire in some form or another, and by these urges humanity is governed and controlled; i would say most definitely controlled, for this is only a simple statement of the case- 95- a treatise on the seven rays- volume

the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust behind the manifested universe, however, stands the formless one, that which is not an individual, being free from the limitations of individualised existence. therefore the buddhist is right when he emphasises the non-individualised nature of deity and refuses to personalise divinity. the father, son and holy spirit of the christian theology, embodying as they do the triplicities of all theologies, disappear also into the one when the period of manifestation is over. they remain as one, with quality and life untouched and undifferentiated, as they are when in manifestation. an analogy to this appears when a man dies. then his three aspects mind or will, emotion or love, and physical appearance vanish. there is t

tration of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently to attempt to hinder their fine work by submerging them in clouds of glamour. nothing could be further from the truth. that idea is itself a part of the glamour of the present time, and has its root in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a form of auto-suggestion or self-hypnotism. through this induced belief, we force ourselves into a state of mind which recognises that the tangible and the objective are only figments of mans imaginative m

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the wings of joy. i would remind you here that happiness is the result of achieved personality desire; joy is the expression of the soul's surety, whilst bliss is the consummation which the monad bestows upon the initiate- 135- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust prior to your group meditation, my brother, i would have you do the following brief spiritual exercise as the christian mystics call it: 1. sound the o.m. three times as a personality, achieving alignment; then sound it three times as the soul, conferring inspiration. 2. then, focussing yourself at as high a point as possible and using the creative imagination to your fullest capacity, see the radiation of love as light pouring from the soul and raying forth as a mental influence to others, as an emot

n of forces begins to wear down; its vibration weakens and, because much of the consciousness is still identified with the body nature, the disciple is conscious of fatigue, pain, distress and a deep weariness. it has been the "personality fatigue" of the human race which partially was responsible for the excessive misery complex, the sense of inferiority, and the pining-for-release psychology of the christian presentation of truth. as still further progress is made, the joy of the soul begins to pour through the worn and weary vehicles, and gradually the positive nature of the soul takes hold. when this is strong enough and the man is sufficiently decentralised, it is the soul quality which will persist in spite of physical limitations, and the inner sense of weariness will then be carefu

ne, the tomb of life" 2. the stage of "chela in the light" about this stage i am now going to speak- 552- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the first initiation. this initiation ever precedes the stage of accepted discipleship. no master accepts a disciple and takes him into his ashram in whom the birth of the christ has not taken place. saul must become paul, as the christian phraseology puts it. the babe within the womb of time emerges into the world of men and, from the standpoint of complete identification with matter (the mother, he becomes himself and seeks consciously to tread the ways of life and to become what he is. this is an esoteric repetition of the physical process of becoming a separate individual. between the stages of "isolated individual

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

dical aid, the ending of the ceaseless tribal wars, sanitation, and a more enlightened religious system in the place of the barbaric cults and crude religious practices. much evil followed the explorer, the missionary and the trader but much good also followed in their steps, particularly in those of the missionary. the negro is naturally religious and mystically inclined, and the major tenets of the christian faith have a definite appeal to his nature; the emotional aspects of the christian presentation (with the emphasis upon love and goodness and the life hereafter) is understood by the emotionally focussed negro. behind the many separative religious cults of that dark land, there emerges a fundamental and pure mysticism, ranging all the way from nature worship and a primitive animism t

plan; let them realize that the solutions of the critical problems with which humanity is faced at the portal of the new age will not be found by deciding upon some line of action and forcing it on public attention by propaganda and by campaigning. it will come by advocating and developing a spirit of goodwill (with its results: a right atmosphere and a sound attitude) and an understanding heart. the christian era was ushered in by a mere handful of men, the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples and the five hundred who recognized the message of the christ. the new era in which christ will "see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied, is being ushered in by the hundreds of thousands of the men of goodwill now active in the world and who can become still more active if recognized, reac

e you? the ideas of some human mind interpreted in terms of his period, tradition and background about what god said in some scripture which has been subjected during the centuries to the difficulties and the mistakes incident to constant translation a translation often based on oral teaching. the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the scriptures of the world (deemed particularly applicable to the christian bible) is today completely exploded and with it the infallibility of interpretation; all the world scriptures are now seen to be based on poor translations and no part of them after thousands of years of translation is as it originally was, if it ever existed as an original manuscript and was not in reality some man's recollection of what was said. at the same time, it must be rememb

etter the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of the theological interpretations of the buddhist and hindu scriptures have kept the people in a quiescent condition from which they are slowly beginning to emerge. the mohammedan faith is, like the christian, a positive presentation of truth though very materialistic; both these faiths have been militant and political in their activities. the great western faith, christianity, has been definitely objective in its presentation of truth; this was needed. it has been militant, fanatical, grossly materialistic and ambitious. it has combined political objectives with pomp and ceremony, with g

ure will not prove so difficult once a measure of unity on the spiritual essentials has been achieved. this carefully determined uniformity will aid men everywhere to strengthen each other's work and enhance powerfully the stream of thought energy which can be directed towards those spiritual lives, working under the christ, who stand expectantly waiting to come to the aid of humanity. at present the christian religion has its great festivals; the buddhist keeps his particular set of spiritual events, and the hindu has still another list of holy days, as has also the mohammedan. is it not possible that in the world of the future, men everywhere and of all faiths will keep the same holy days and unite in honour of the same festivals? this will bring about a pooling of spiritual resources an

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

rist are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation of the masses is strident enough and the faith of those who know is keen enough, then always he has come and today will be no exception to this ancient rule or to this universal law. for decades, the reappearance of the christ, the avatar, has been anticipated by the faithful in both hemispheres not only by the christian faithful, but by those who look for maitreya and for the boddhisattva as well as those who expect the imam mahdi. when men feel that they have exhausted all their own resources and have come to an end of all their own innate possibilities and that the problems and conditions confronting them are beyond their solving or handling, they are apt to look for a divine intermediary and for

be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" this had no reference to the crucifixion but to the magnetic will of the christ to draw all men, through the life of the indwelling christ in every heart, out of the world of material values into the world of spiritual recognitions. it did not relate to death but to life; it had no reference to the cross but to the resurrection. in the past, the keynote of the christian religion has been death, symbolised for us in the death of christ and much distorted by st. paul in his effort to blend the new religion which christ brought with the old blood religion of the jews. in the cycle which christ will inaugurate after his reappearance, the goal of all the- 14- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust religious teaching in the world will b

ition in every department of human thinking. the symbolic prophecies found in all the world scriptures anent this imminent event will prove their veracity; their symbolism will nevertheless elicit re-interpretation; circumstances and happenings will not necessarily be exactly as the scriptures would appear to indicate. for instance, he will come indeed in the "clouds of the air (matt. xxvi.64, as the christian scriptures say, but of what great interest is that when millions come and go in the clouds, each hour of the day and of the night? i mention this as one of the outstanding prophecies and one of the most familiar; it is, however, one which means little in our modern civilisation. the fact of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held down the centuries in the we

direction, are the guarantee that he will come and that when he does, mankind will be ready- 25- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust let us summarise certain aspects of the work he set in motion two thousand years ago, because they hold the clue to his future work. some of it is well known to you, for it has been emphasised by the world faiths and particularly by teachers of the christian faith. but all of them have made his work appear difficult for man to grasp, and the undue emphasis laid upon his divinity (an emphasis which he himself never made) has made it appear that he and he only and no one else could possibly do the same works. theologians have forgotten that he himself stated that "greater things shall ye do, because i go unto my father (john xiv.12) he her

ist and the uniqueness of his opportunity consist in the fact that he is able in himself to give expression to two divine energies: the energy of love and the energy of will, the magnetic potency of love and the dynamic effectiveness of the divine will. never before, in the long long history of humanity, has such a revelation been possible. the work and the teaching of the christ will be hard for the christian world to accept, though easier of assimilation in the east. nevertheless, some hard blow or some difficult presentation of the truth is badly needed if the christian world is to be awakened, and if christian people are to recognise their place within a worldwide divine revelation and see christ as representing all the faiths and taking his rightful place as world teacher. he is the w

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

are largely re-incarnated romans and hence the friendly feeling which basically exists between the two countries in spite of outward appearance) are the original railroad makers. this is all upon the material side. upon the spiritual side, as i told you in an earlier book, the whole field of religion will be re-inspired and re-orientated from rome because the master jesus will again take hold of the christian church in an effort to re-spiritualise it and to re-organise it. from the chair of the pope of rome, the master jesus will attempt to swing that great branch of the religious beliefs of the world again into a position of spiritual power and away from its present authoritative and temporary political potency. the united states of america has for its personality ray the sixth ray and h

ent effect upon that country and a study of these effects will demonstrate future possibility for the world, once the flow of its energy is less obstructed. it has produced the fusion of three powerful racial types in group formation and not through admixture as in the united states; it has enabled two relatively antagonistic divisions of- 52- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the christian faith to work together with a minimum of friction; it has made geneva the seat of the red cross that world activity which works truly impartially with and for the nationals of all countries and for the prisoners of all nations; it housed that sad but well-intentioned experiment which was called the league of nations, and will again house a more true league to meet the world need; it

urs forth from the east and that the gift of india to the world is the light of the ageless wisdom. this is true in a sense, but there is a wider and deeper sense in which it will prove true. when the intent and purpose of the great life which works through shamballa is carried out and is in process of expression, a light will be revealed which has never yet been seen or known. there is a word in the christian scriptures which says "in that light shall we see light" this means that through the medium of the light of wisdom shed abroad in our hearts through the ageless wisdom, we shall eventually see the light of life itself something meaningless and inexplicable to humanity at present but which will be later revealed when the present point of crisis is surmounted. of its nature and its eff

rein the sun moves northward again has been regarded as a festival season; for thousands of years it has been associated with the coming of the sun-god to save the world, to bring light and fruitfulness to the earth and through the work of the son of god to bring hope to humanity. the christmas season is regarded by those who do not know any better as uniquely the festival of the christ, and this the christian churches have- 80- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust emphasised and to this all churchmen testify. this is both true and false. the founder of the christian church god in the flesh availed himself of this period and came to us in the dark of the year and initiated a new era in which light was to be the distinguishing note. this has been true from several angles, e

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

stration of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently to attempt to hinder their fine work by submerging them in clouds of glamour. nothing could be further from the truth. that idea is itself part of the glamour of the present time, and has its roots in human pride and satisfaction. maya is oft regarded as being of the same nature as the concept promulgated by the christian scientist that there is no such thing as matter. we are asked to regard the entire world phenomena as maya and to believe that its existence is simply an error of mortal mind, and a form of auto-suggestion or self-hypnotism. through this induced belief we force ourselves into a state of mind which recognises that the tangible and the objective are only figments of man's imaginative m

religious impulse and, as the illusion has deepened and grown in time, the original simplicity (as it was conveyed by its revealers) has been lost. all basic revelations are presented in the simplest forms. accretion after accretion crept in; the minds of men made the teaching complex through their mental dissertations until the great theological systems were built up which we call, for instance, the christian church and the buddhist system. their founders would have much difficulty in recognising the two or three fundamental and divine facts or truths which they sought to reveal and emphasise, so great is the mantle of illusion which has been thrown over the simple pronouncements of the christ and of the buddha. the vast cathedrals and the pompous ceremonies of the orthodox are far remove

ke of angels and of men, and from the simplicity of his present way of life as he watches and waits for the return of his people to the simple way of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no ability for high sounding theological discussions, but they do beli

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

octrines but has not been sufficiently emphasised, owing to the point in evolution of mankind. today, mankind has made such progress that these points can be made effectively. i would call to your attention that this was the keynote of the gospel story: the human-divine nature of the christ, relating him to the father through his essential divinity, and also to man through his essential humanity. the christian church gave a wrong slant to the teaching by making christ appear as unique, though the higher criticism (deemed so shocking fifty years ago) has done much to correct this false impression. the outstanding characteristic of humanity is intelligent sensitivity to impression. ponder on this definite and emphatic statement. the work of science is, after all, simply the development of th

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

tiate, prior to taking the third initiation which he did at the time he was functioning as related in the acts of the apostles, was potently under martian influence and was born in scorpio; a study of his horoscope would demonstrate this were you in a position to study as can we who are connected with the hierarchy. it was he who gave the scorpio-mars slant to the interpretation and exposition of the christian teaching and deflected its energy into channels of teaching which its founder had never intended. such is often the undesirable effect of the activities of well-meaning disciples upon the work which they undertake to carry on after the originator of some work for the hierarchy passes over to the other side through death or relinquishes his task in order to take up other duties. the b

general promiscuity to the orthodox narrow and bigoted christian angle, as that is normally understood though not in the sense in which christ viewed life. this narrow viewpoint and the normal anglo-saxon attitude (an outcome of the teaching of the middle ages) regard sex as unusually sinful, ever undesirable, and as something to be lived down and overcome, and kept secretly in the background of the christian consciousness, where it is hidden as a prurient mystery. this again is due to the influence of st. paul but not to the teaching of christ. from these attitudes, there has been a violent reaction which is today at its height and this, in its turn, is both undesirable and dangerous, as are all violent reactions, for the one is as untrue as the other; it is at the centre of the scales o

y which was revealed to christ at the final crucifixion and to which he testified his understanding reaction in the triumphant utterance recorded in the new testament "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" he then left the fixed cross and the identity which has hitherto been his and identified himself with that which was then revealed. to these words, thus translated somewhat inaccurately in the christian bible, there are three meanings or true significances. the translation hinted at in the secret doctrine (s.d. ii. 613 "the robe, the robe, the beautiful robe of my strength no longer serves" expresses the inner revelation of the mutable cross, as it was revealed to the saviour, looking at life from the angle of the soul. in the words quoted above "my god, my god, why hast thou forsak

world of men or to his master whether he has the strength to move forward along the line of service. there is revealed to him (as there was revealed to the christ at the fourth great initiatory crisis in his life) some definite, active undertaking which embodies that aspect of the will of god which it is his peculiar function to appropriate and make possible of expression. this has been called in the christian phraseology "the gethsemane experience" the christ, kneeling beside the rock (symbolic of the depths of the mineral kingdom and of the activity of vulcan, the fashioner, raises his eyes upward to where the light of revelation breaks forth and knows at that moment what it is he has to do. such is the test of vulcan, ruling taurus, of the soul, ruling desire, of the son of god, fashion

nditions the little country of switzerland, has had a most potent effect upon that country; a study of these effects will demonstrate future possibility for the world, once the flow of its energy is less obstructed. it has produced the fusion of three powerful racial types in group formation and not through admixture as in the united states; it has enabled two relatively antagonistic divisions of the christian faith to work together with a minimum of friction; it has made geneva the origin of the red cross that world activity which works impartially with and for the nationals of all countries and for the prisoners of all nations; it housed that sad though well-intentioned experiment which was called the league of nations; it is that which has protected that small country from the aggressiv

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

arrowness of dogma. missionary work was dinned into my consciousness by both groups. the world was divided into those who were christians and worked hard to save souls and those who were heathen and bowed down to images of stone and worshipped them. the buddha was a stone image; and it never dawned on me then that the images of the buddha were on a par with the statues and images of the christ in the christian churches with which i was so familiar on the continent of europe. i was in a complete fog. and then at the height of my unhappiness and in the very middle of my dilemma and questioning one of the masters of the wisdom came to me. at the time of that happening and for many years after, i had not the remotest idea who he was. i was scared stiff at the occurrence. young as i was, i was

was far away, distant and unapproachable. yet all the time, something within me, inchoate and indefinable, was reaching out after god immanent, after a god behind all forms, who could be met everywhere and touched and really known, who truly loved all beings good and bad and who understood them and their limitations and difficulties. this god was not at all the tremendous and awful deity to which the christian church, as i knew it, bowed down. theologically, however, there was no such person. there was only a god to be appeased; who was jealous of his rights; who could murder his only son in some illogical scheme to save mankind and who was not as truly kind as the average parent to his offspring. these were the thoughts which i thrust away from me as wicked and untrue, but subtly, behind

ou are face to face with it. it often seemed to me like a kind friend and i never had the slightest feeling that something real and vital was coming to an end. i knew nothing of psychic research or the law of re-birth and yet, even in those orthodox days, i was sure it was a question of passing on to other work. subconsciously i really never did believe in hell, and a lot of the men orthodox from the christian point of view, ought to have gone there. i intend no dissertation on death, but i would like to give here a definition of death which has always seemed to me to be adequate. death is "a touch of the soul which is too strong for the body; it is a call from divinity that brooks no denial; it is the voice of the inner spiritual identity saying: return to your centre, or source, for awhi

in holland. the gentiles have frequently treated the jews abominably, and many of us are heartsick about it and working hard to help. one handicap comes today from the jews themselves. personally, i have never yet found a jew who would admit that there might be faults or provocation on their side. they always take the position that they are the abused and that the whole problem could be solved by the christian taking right action. lots of us, thousands of us are trying to take right action but we get no cooperation from the jews- 69- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust forgive this digression, but the memory of mr. jacob weinberg who so befriended me, started me off on a subject about which i am acutely concerned. the problem, therefore, facing walter and myself was wha

as regards the belief in the factual nature of the spiritual hierarchy; this truth is approached in our presentation from the angle of evolutionary development; the graded order of beings who constitute the hierarchy are regarded by us as constituting the fifth kingdom in nature, a necessary product of the experience of life in the fourth kingdom, the human. it is the spiritual hierarchy to which the christian teaching of the kingdom of god surely refers. if this premise is true, then the existence of this kingdom can be scientifically considered as an integral part of the great evolutionary process with its order of living beings, moving onward in ordered progression from the tiniest atom up to god himself. little of this is taught in the earlier work of the arcane school, except in so fa

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

hey are but prefaces to change, for such is the law of being. 7. the centre at the base of the spine. this centre is, above everything else, controlled and governed by the law of being, above referred to, and is established where spirit and matter meet and where matter, the virgin mary under the influence of the holy spirit, time energy of the etheric vehicle is translated "into heaven" there (as the christian phraseology puts it "to be seated beside her son in the house of the father" this centre is found at the very base of the spine, and supports all the other centres. it is relatively quiescent at this time, for it is only roused into full activity by an act of the will, directed and controlled by the initiate. it is responsive only to the will aspect, and the will-to-be in incarnation

ecomes aware of these deva forces and their activities, via the christ and through their responsiveness to his work and imminent appearance. on the phrase "mother of the world" the various ways in which the phrase can be used can mean quite a number of differing things. it can mean: 1. the feminine aspect in manifestation, symbolised for us in many of the world religions as a virgin mother and in the christian religion as the virgin mary. it is that substance which enables deity to manifest. 2. nature itself, the mother of all forms. 3. the moon also, who is the symbol of the generative, creative life which gives birth to forms and is therefore the symbol of the form nature. 4. the concentration of the feminine force in nature in some individual in female form who is then called the "world

to humanity the fact of the soul and that we are saved by the livingness of that soul, and the only hell is the earth itself, where we learn to work out our own salvation, actuated by the principle of love and light, and incited thereto by the example of the christ and the inner urge of our own souls. this teaching anent hell is a remainder of the sadistic turn which was given to the thinking of the christian church in the middle ages and to the erroneous teaching to be found in the old testament anent jehovah, the tribal god of the jews. jehovah is not god, the planetary logos, the eternal heart of love whom christ revealed. as these erroneous ideas die out, the concept of hell will fade from man's recollection and its place will be taken by an understanding of salvation upon the physica

alistic solution, or to a process of eternal punishment, thus at the same time arguing for a form of immortality. owing to the innate kindness of the human heart, very few are vindictive or unthinking enough to regard this presentation as acceptable, and of course among those we must class the unthinking people who escape from mental responsibility into blind belief in theological pronouncements. the christian interpretation as given by the orthodox and the fundamentalist schools proves untenable when submitted to clear reasoning; among the arguments which negate its accuracy lies the fact that christianity posits a long future but no past; it is likewise a future entirely dependent upon the activities of this present life episode and accounts in no way for the distinctions and differences

esented; it has been handicapped owing to the fact that the eastern races have always held it, and from the western angle they are heathen and the heathen "in their blindness bow down to wood and stone" to quote one of your fundamentalist hymns. how curious it is to realise that, to the man from eastern countries, the religious people in the west do likewise, and can be seen on their knees before the christian altars bearing statues of the christ, of the virgin mary and of the apostles. the occultists of the world, through the theosophical societies and other occult bodies, so-called, have greatly damaged the presentation of the truth anent reincarnation through the unnecessary, unimportant, inaccurate and purely speculative details which they give out as truths anent the processes of deat

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

and trouble mankind may be done away with and some vague source of evil may be harnessed; they will regard it finally as a prayer that some equally vague primeval condition of blissful happiness may be restored and all unhappiness and pain disappear from the earth. this is, for them, entirely good and helpful and all that is immediately possible. i have so worded and rendered the invocation that the christian world, through its churches, may not find it impossible to use. second, esotericists and aspirants of the world will have a deeper and more understanding approach. to them it will convey the recognition of the world of causes and of those who stand subjectively behind world affairs, the spiritual directors of our life. they stand ready to strengthen those with true vision, ready to i

will take place, esoterically speaking, under the impression of the masters upon the three major rays. the first ray of will or power (the ray of the divine destroyer) is already actively working, destroying the old and outworn conditions and bringing about the wreckage of the old civilisation so that the new order can be effectively brought into expression. as the christ said, when he instituted the christian civilisation of the past two thousand years (which has gone sadly far from his original intention, you "cannot put new wine in old bottles" the war (1914-1945) started the needed process of destruction, and the post-war period is carrying forward the planned undertaking. it is nearing its desired finish, if men work towards the freedom for which all their souls long. the second ray o

the "dissolution of the intermediary" and to this the crucifixion and death of the christ was dedicated and intended to be the revelation, to the initiates of the past 2000 years, of the transmutation of the trinity of manifestation into the duality of purpose. i cannot word this in any other way but the enlightened will comprehend my meaning. the interpreters of the gospel and many disciples of the christian dispensation have singularly failed to grasp this revelation; they have laid the emphasis upon the death of the personality, whereas when christ experienced the "great void of darkness" and chanted aloud the occult mantram "my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me" he was recognising simultaneously the distinction between his "robe of glory (symbolised by the partition of his garmen

nd awareness; they are simply preparatory to and symbolic of the final great dissolution of the causal body, consummated at the crucifixion. this leads to the resurrection or uprising of the personality-soul consciousness (duly fused and blended) into that of the monad. this is finally carried to the point of solar perfection at the ascension initiation. i have given you this teaching in terms of the christian presentation as it may be simpler for you- 179- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to grasp, but there are many other formulations and approaches to these truths and the newer they are the more difficult necessarily are they to present. only those who are on the immediate verge of initiation will understand; the others will prefer to interpret these tru

e" thus it may be occultly expressed- 235- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust for the initiate (at this great stage of experience, karma ends. by this i mean that karma as the ordinary student understands it is no longer effective. neither good karma, resulting in a sense of bliss, nor bad karma, resulting in a sense of penalty and related to a conviction of sin, as the christian theology so dreadfully miscalls it, has any longer the slightest hold upon him. manifestation and the law of cause and effect are related; where manifestation exists, there this great law governing substance and innate in matter must control and must condition form. the master, however, stands free, endowed with the christ-consciousness. he then wields this law, but is not wielded by

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

) by pouring in the love force. again, that force which we regard as emanating from the strictly human centre, the third ray type of energy, is of the third or creative order; and in these three energies you have, in reality, the expression of the three major centres of the planetary logos. the first or will energy is, as you know, focussed in sanat kumara, the ancient of days (as he is called in the christian bible, the lord of shamballa, who is the embodiment of the personality of the planetary logos. the love force is focussed through the two great spiritual lords of the hierarchy, the buddha and the christ, who are both embodiments of the heart centre of the planetary logos, for the buddha represents the twelve-petalled lotus in the head, of which the christ represents the counterpart

t endeavour to see why and to what end the present terrible happenings have occurred. a clear expression and statement of causes is needed free from- 72- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust emotional bias and partisan emphasis. what is happening today is not the result of immediate occurrences. when i say "immediate" i refer to all happenings which have occurred within the christian era. i want you to attempt to regard the present crisis as being caused or initiated by events which are of so ancient an origin that modern, orthodox historians have no record of them. only two points of view will serve truly to clarify what is happening at this time. first of all, a recognition that modern academic history constitutes only one page in a vast historical record and t

such cooperation now seems immediately possible. the first phase, let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind, definitely invokes potencies which are to be found upon monadic levels of consciousness and upon what is occultly called the second plane of divine manifestation. these forces include the lord of the world and the representatives of the seven sacred planets who are spoken of in the christian bible as the "seven spirits before the throne of god" they include also the three agents of the divine triplicity who are known, esoterically and in the east as the three kumaras, or the three buddhas of activity. what do these names and these great individualities mean to you and to average humanity? nothing at all and this is necessarily so. they remain but names and possible hypot

end the war. such people, fighting the existent fact of war, usually do little or nothing concrete to right the wrongs which are responsible for the war, and permit their defence personal, municipal, national and international to be undertaken by others. the sincerity of these people cannot be questioned. it should be remembered, in countering these ideas and in justifying the fighting spirit of the christian democracies, that it is motive that counts. war can be and is mass murder, where the motive is wrong. it can be sacrifice and right action, where the motive is right. the slaying of a man in the act of killing the defenceless is not regarded as murder. the principle remains the same, whether it is killing an individual who is murdering, or fighting a nation which is warring on the de

ced recognitions. they look to no bible or system of so-called inspired spiritual knowledge and revelation, but their eyes are on the undefined larger wholes in which they seek to merge and lose themselves, such as the state, an ideology, or humanity itself. in this expression of the spirit of self-abnegation may be seen the appearance of the deepest truth of all religion and the justification of the christian message. christ, in his high place, cares not whether men accept the theological interpretations of scholars and churchmen, but he does care whether the keynote of his life of sacrifice and service is reproduced among men; it is immaterial to him whether the emphasis laid upon the detail and the veracity of the gospel story is recognised and accepted, for he is more interested that t

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

tudents: the nature of the word, the a.u.m, and its later developments, the o.m. and the sound. much confusion exists as to its significance or the necessity for its use. the phase of its recognition through which we are now passing is a purely exoteric one of accustoming the general public to the fact of its existence. this has been brought about in three ways: 1. through the constant use in all the christian churches of the word "amen" which is a western corruption of the a.u.m. the a.u.m. is here the lowest aspect of the originating sound. 2. through the emphasis laid in masonry upon the lost word, thus subtly drawing the attention of humanity to the o.m, the sound of the second aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon th

nd aspect, the soul. 3. through the growing emphasis laid by the many occult groups throughout the world upon the use of the o.m, its frequent use by these groups in public, and by those intent upon meditation. the soundest approach is that of the masonic tradition, because it deals primarily with the world of meaning and with a phase of the esoteric teaching. the use of the amen in the ritual of the christian church will eventually be discouraged, because it is basically a materialistic affirmation, being usually regarded by the average churchgoer as setting the seal of divine approval upon his demand to the almighty for protection, or for the supply of his physical necessities; all this is, therefore, related to the life of desire, of aspiration, of dualism and of request. it involves th

, is to the disciple. he is also the coherent force within the planet, holding, through his radiatory influence, all forms and all substances in the planetary form so that they constitute one coherent, energised and functioning whole. a parallel to this, though on a much smaller scale, can be seen in the radiatory influence of the christ as it permeates, energises and holds in coherent expression the christian church in all its many aspects in the world; a still smaller analogy can be seen in the influence wielded by a disciple who stands at the centre of a group and holds it also in coherent and useful manifestation. intermediate between these two symbols of will and love, united in manifestation (the christ and a disciple, is the work of a world disciple, for the influence is wider and m

piritually inclined people everywhere, with the result of a great broadening of the human aspiration. this work is as yet embryonic, but it should receive increasing attention. eventually it will demonstrate as the main linking unit between the east and the west, particularly if shri krishna is shown to be an earlier incarnation of the lord of love, the christ. thereby three major world religions the christian, the hindu and the buddhist will be intimately related, whilst the mahommedan faith will be found to be linked to the christian faith because it embodies the work of the master jesus as he overshadowed one of his senior disciples, a very advanced initiate, mahomet. a close study of all the above will indicate to you the lines along which i would like to see the work expand in future

tion and transformation signify to members of the hierarchy as they face the way of the higher evolution? what can these words imply to those for whom the soul, the mediating principle, no longer has any factual significance? consider for a moment that the initiate who has undergone the first major initiation (the transfiguration) and the two initiations of the threshold (the birth and baptism of the christian mysteries) has created the antahkarana in order to establish direct relation between the monad and the personality, between the centre of universal awareness or identification and the form-expression in the three worlds. the antahkarana is constructed and constitutes an active channel of contact. the soul which has for ages directed the various and varying personalities is no longer

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

e of scorpio, and as cygnus, the swan, in aquarius. this he must begin to do in leo, by demonstrating the power to dare, by facing the terrific struggle that lies ahead of him in the next three signs and by the slaying of the lion of [108] his own nature (king of beasts) alone and unaided, and so earn. the power to overcome the hydra, in scorpio. the lesson of the labor two thoughts, taken out of the christian bible, summarize the lesson of this labor. in st. peter's epistle we find these words "your adversary, the devil, like a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" and in revelations v, 5, we find the words "behold, the lion of the tribe of judah the root of david, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof" hercules, the aspirant, the soul, sy

christ-consciousness latent in the form. the mutable cross and the planetary rulers virgo is one of the arms of the mutable cross, with its opposite sign of pisces, and the airy gemini and fiery sagittarius completing the four arms. it is the common cross of those who have probationary status. its description is as follows "the mutable cross is the cross of the holy spirit, of the third person of the christian trinity, as it organizes substance and evokes sensitive response from substance itself (note the beautiful correlation of this statement with the fact that the holy spirit over-shadowed mary) on this cross the man reaches the stage of acquiescence and aspiration, and so prepares himself for the fixed cross of discipleship. it is notable that "the mutable cross of the personality dedi

deeply the zodiac has affected our religious beliefs. one will be seen as we study the significance of the twelve sons of jacob and the pronouncements made by their father, and the other emerges as we study the origin of the cross. the crosses the subject of the cross is too vast a one to be elucidated here. the cross within the circle is one of be most ancient of the world's symbols, antedating the christian era by thousands of years. the cross is originally formed by the interplay between the twelve signs of the zodiac. there are in the zodiac thirty-six crosses, for each sign is divided into what are called three decanates, which used to be known as "the thirtysix crossing stars. the zodiac is completed with 360 degrees, the square of 90 degrees is one fourth of the circle, creating th

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ordinary jew and even christian fathers have made a somewhat similar declaration of a literal and a mystical meaning of scripture. the talmud in book "sanhedrin" remarks that manasseh king of israel asked whether moses could not relate something of more value than tales of timnah a concubine, and rachel with her mandrakes, and he is answered that there is a concealed meaning in these narrations. the christian father origen (a.d. 253, in his "homilies" wrote that everybody should regard these stories, the making of the world in six days, and the planting of trees by god--as figures of speech under which a recondite sense is concealed. origen granted a three-fold meaning--somatic, psychic, and pneumatic; or the body of scripture, its soul and its spirit. nicholas de lyra who died in 1340 ac

s as yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, tiphereth, a conception that has something in common with that of the christian christ, the son of god (the former was represented by a face in profile, the latter by the full face. m. mathers. binah is the supernal mother, aima. malkuth is the inferior mother, the bride of the mikroprosopos. daath or knowledge is the union of chokmah and binah, of wisdom and understanding. merkabah was the chariot throne of god of the vision of ezekiel mentioned in his chapters

as we say ihvh, of the name we call jehovah, are allotted and distributed by the kabalistic doctrine among the sephiroth in a peculiar manner, forming the mysterious conception of the tetragrammaton, that awful name of divine majesty which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews and has never been known to the christians (see diagram) the views of the kabalists on cosmogony are not easy to explain, but as before said the supreme boundless god, the "ain suph" was not the direct creator of the world, nor was the world made out of nothing. the highest trinity of "the crown, king and queen" having arisen by divine emanation, its powers descended and expanded into the seven lower sephiroth, and produced

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

me, which may also befound in a nursery-tale, yet which, like others, is derived from witch-lore, by which the lucciolais putunder a glass and conjured to give by its light certain answers.the conjuration of the meal or bread, as being literally our body as contributing to form it, anddeeply sacred because it had lain in the earth, where dark and wondrous secrets bide, seems tocast a new light on the christian sacrament. it is a type of resurrection from the earth, and wastherefore used at the mysteries and holy supper, and the grain had pertained to chthonicsecrets, orto what had been under the earth in darkness. thus even earth-worms are invoked in modern witch-craft as familiar with dark mysteries, and the shepherds pipe to win the orphic power must beburied three days in the earth. and

the learned were regarding it; there having been in very truth onlyone man, and he a foreigner, who earnestly occupied himself with collecting and preserving it.it is very probably that there were as many touching episodes among the heathen martyrs who wereforced to give up their beloved deities, such as diana, venus, the graces, and others, who wereworshipped for beauty, as there were even among the christians who were thrown to the lions. forthe heathen lovedtheir gods with a human personal sympathy, without mysticism or fear, as if theyhad been blood-relations; and there were many among them who really believed that such was thecase when some damsel who had made afaux pasgot out of it by attributing it all to some god,faun, or satyr; which is very touching. there is a great deal to be s

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

the templars and the other orders of christian knighthood. the candidate is prepared for the second craft degree in a somewhat different manner from that of the first, and this has reference to certain distinctions between the clothing of a knight of the holy sepulchre and that of a knight of st. john. the seven steps are emblematic of the seven sacraments of the holy church, by the help of which the christian chivalries maintained their faith against the infidel, and also of the seven deadly sins which they trampled under their feet. the blazing star inscribed with the letter yod, being the initial letter of the name of god in hebrew, signified the divine light which enlightened the chivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever before the mind's eye of the

cording to the literal and historical sense, but in that of the relation of symbols. the old chivalry was founded and existed to defend the church and its hallows, and masonic knights templar are dedicated to the same ends though official obediences alter and hallows transform. the holy sepulchre for them is the church of christ, however understood, and if there is anything in the old notion that the christian chivalry in the past had sounded strange wells of doctrine, far in the holy east, there are such wells awaiting our own exploration, to the extent that we can enter into the life behind doctrine, and this is the life which is in christ. finally the modern chivalry is of masons as well as templars, because in both orders there is a quest to follow and attain. but this quest is one, a

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

e temple of set "satanic" many setians do, too, but not all "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness, just like "set" is a name given to the prince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of darkness "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness by christianity out of fear and revulsion. the christian satan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibili

em, or for other reasons. if anyone (perhaps someone else at a location of one of our formal meetings, or someone you meet on the 'net, or some other acquaintance) should ask you any of the following questions, it's good to be able to give them the correct answers. 7.6.1 a cult "is this a cult" no. some people may define "cult" to mean any non-christian religion, and then yes, we don't believe in the christian religion. but most people reserve the word "cult" to you mean something dangerous to society or its members, and no, we're not a cult since we are beneficial to our members, and we're not anti-social by any means. the ref document contains more discussion on this topic. 7.6.2 satanists "are you satanists" a lot of people say yes, and a lot of people say no. a lot of setians say yes

re ever made in any jurisdiction, and the evidence has shown dr. aquino and lilith aquino to be innocent of any such activity. full details can be read in the alt.pagan post, dated sun jun 02, 22:14, from: scratch@gladstone.uoregon.edu, subj: re: curio courts the caw. 7.6.5 other occultists- why should wiccans, druids, and other types of pagans defend those who call themselves "satanists" against the christian majority? i've never understood why wiccans, druids, and others might think we want their defending. there are ethical and social reasons to do it, and that's why setians generally defend other pagans against discrimination and other forms of attack, but satanists don't need others to defend them- satanists would be happy if other pagans would simply stop buying christianity's lies a

BLACK SERPENT1

t freedom. increasingly, in most us workplaces, freedom of religion only applies to judeo-christian religions. this means that people who practice any form of non-judeo christian religion are probably safer keeping it to themselves. i have no doubt every last person reading this article has worked with a christian coworker who has openly discussed his/her religion. yet, very rarely do you hear of the christian being fired for openly sharing his religious beliefs. nor do you often hear public complaints 9 against christians witnessing in the office. the simple fact of the matter is that most people tolerate it because they think they have to. religion of any sort does not belong in the workplace. if religion is not a part of your job (i.e. you do not work for a religious organization, and y

you worship satan and if you don't act like it's a big deal, chances are the other person won't either. now if the other person knows what the symbol signifies you might not be able to easily avoid that discussion. but if you find you must discuss it, be sure to tell the person you have no desire for your private religious beliefs to go beyond the conversation. 3. do not share your religion with the christians no matter how much fun you think it would be to scare them. 4. when people bring up religion or ask you about religion, politely tell them you make it a point to stay away from discussing religion and politics in the workplace. 5. do not threaten to cast spells on, or send demons after, co-workers. if you think you have been unjustly terminated due to your religious beliefs, and hav

sweating at the brow by now. however, let's keep a good head on our shoulders. there are certain things we need to keep in mind about these dominionists and their relations to the rest of christianity. for one thing, it is important to acknowledge that, unlike most other forms of fundamentalist christianity, dominionists stress the importance of the hebrew scriptures (i.e, the old testament) over the christian scriptures (i.e, the new testament. this is a highly unusual position for fundamentalist christians to take. usually it is believed among the more conservative christians that the old testament is not nearly as important as the new testament. so this right here is an example of how unusual dominionists actually are. another thing is that dominionists openly claim that, should they at

d them what devil worshipers like myself really do. at the same time, i even defended some of these christians when they were being unfairly mistreated in debates with atheists. now a few of these christians believed, and continue to believe, that i am simply an evil monster pretending to be a good person in order to win their affections, and i do not speak with these persons anymore. but most of the christians i have become acquaintances with have realized that i am sincere about my beliefs, and yet i am also a good person. the point was never to convert any of them to my beliefs, or to make them question their own beliefs necessarily; rather, the point was simply to debunk their beliefs about "satanic crime" many of them still think i am theologically wrong and that i will go to hell whe

to the website, ask them to read their group page and then join the forum and get to know the members that way before an interview is scheduled. this gives everyone in the group the option of meeting the person informally online before taking the next step. this probably works because the group is smaller. do not look at these screening processes in a negative way. if you believe satan is really the christian devil or you are the antichrist and it is clear the group does not share your beliefs, the group is probably not right for you and it is in everyone s best interest for you to move on. the screening process isn t just the group screening you. you are screening them, too. once you have made initial contact and you decide that you are still interested and the group is still interested

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

f our globe, which is the fourth in the chain, is subordinate to the chief spirit (or god) of the seven planetary genii or spirits. as already explained, the ancients had, in their kyriel of gods, seven chief mystery-gods, whose chief was, exoterically, the visible sun, or the eighth, and, esoterically, the second logos, the demiurge. the seven (who have now become the "seven eyes of the lord" in the christian religion) were the regents of the seven chief planets; but these were not[[footnote(s* all the words and sentences placed in brackets in the stanzas and commentaries are the writer's. in some places they may be incomplete and even inadequate from the hindu standpoint; but in the meaning attached to them in trans- himalayan esotericism they are correct. in every case the writer takes

and all animal life bad stepped out of the divine spiritual circle and fallen into physical male and female generation. this sign, from the end of the third race, has the same phallic significance as the "tree[[footnote(s* in the esoteric philosophy it is male and female, or hermaphrodite; hence the bearded venus in mythology* therefore, putting aside its religio-metaphysical aspect, the cross of the christians is symbolically far more phallic than the pagan svastica[[vol. 2, page] 31 the horses of sukra's car. of life" in eden anouki, a form of isis, is the goddess of life; and ank was taken by the hebrews from the egyptians and introduced by moses, one learned in the wisdom of the priests of egypt, with many other mystical words. the word ank in hebrew, with the personal suffix, means "m

which states that for killing sukra's mother, vishnu was cursed by him to be reborn seven times on the earth, is full of occult philosophical meaning. it does not refer to vishnu's avatars, since these number nine, the tenth being still to come, but to the races on earth. venus, or lucifer (also sukra and usanas) the planet, is the light-bearer of our earth, in both its physical and mystic sense. the christians knew it well in early times, since one of the earliest popes of rome is known by his pontiff name as lucifer "every world has its parent star and sister planet. thus earth is the adopted child and younger brother of venus, but its inhabitants are of their own kind. all sentient complete beings (full septenary men or higher beings) are furnished, in their beginnings, with forms and o

re are three kinds of light in occultism, as in the kabala (1) the abstract and absolute light, which is darkness (2) the light of the manifested-unmanifested, called by some the logos; and (3) the latter light reflected in the dhyan chohans, the minor logoi (the elohim, collectively, who, in their turn, shed it on the objective universe. but in the kabala- re-edited and carefully adjusted to fit the christian tenets by the kabalists of the xiii. century- the three lights are described as (1) the clear and penetrating, that of jehovah (2) reflected light; and (3) light in the abstract" this light abstractly taken (in a metaphysical or symbolical sense) is alhim (elohim god[[footnote(s* see "masonic review" cincinnati, june 1886, art. kabala no. 6* see "isis unveiled" vol. ii, pp. 300 et se

heir essence with the children of earth, but for reasons already suggested. however, allegory has indulged in endless fancies and theology taken advantage thereof in every country to make out its case against these first-born, or the logoi, and to impress it as a truth on the minds of the ignorant and credulous (compare also what is said about makara and the kumaras in connection with the zodiac) the christian system is not the only one which has degraded them into demons. zoroastrianism and even brahmanism have profited thereby to obtain hold over the people's mind. even in chaldean exotericism, beings who refuse to create, i.e, who are said to oppose thereby the demiurgos, are also denounced as the spirits of darkness. the suras, who win their intellectual independence, fight the suras w

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

e. but it had been well deserved, and no one was more to be blamed[[vol. 1, page] xxxi introductory. in that affair than the missionaries and colonel wilford themselves. the former, on the testimony of sir william jones himself (see asiat. res, vol. i, p. 272, were silly enough to maintain that "the hindus were even now almost christians, because their brahma, vishnu and mahesa were no other than the christian trinity* it was a good lesson. it made the oriental scholars doubly cautious; but perchance it has also made some of them too shy, and caused, in its reaction, the pendulum of foregone conclusions to swing too much the other way. for "that first supply on the brahmanical market" made for colonel wilford, has now created an evident necessity and desire in the orientalists to declare n

septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been made a secret of by the hierophants of the temple, wherein mysteries have ever been made a disci

those who would like to get a more correct understanding of the mysteries of the prearchaic periods given in the texts, cannot be offered to them in these two volumes. but if the reader has patience, and would glance at the present state of beliefs and creeds in europe, compare and check it with what is known to history of the ages directly preceding and[[vol. 1, page] xl introductory. following the christian era, then he will find all this in volume iii. of this work. in that volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal adepts known to history, and the downfall of the mysteries will be described; after which began the disappearance and final and systematic elimination from the memory of men of the real nature of initiation and the sacred science. from that time its tea

f the new cycle, at the end of which not a few accounts will be settled and squared between the races. volume ii. of the prophecies is nearly ready, having been in preparation since the time of buddha's grand successor, sankaracharya. one more important point must be noticed, one that stands foremost in the series of proofs given of the existence of one primeval, universal wisdom- at any rate for the christian kabalists and students. the teachings were, at least, partially known to several of the fathers of the church. it is maintained, on purely historical grounds, that origen, synesius, and even clemens alexandrinus, had been themselves initiated into the mysteries before adding to the neo-platonism of the alexandrian school, that of the gnostics, under the christian veil. more than this

ciousness (see "science and the emotions" a discourse delivered at south place chapel, finsbury, london, dec. 27th, 1885[[vol. 1, page] 4 the secret doctrine. two are able to understand the profound logic of their philosophy. the former will allow of no other god than the personified secondary powers which have worked out the visible universe, and which became with them the anthropomorphic god of the christians- the male jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightning. in its turn, rationalistic science greets the buddhists and the svabhavikas as the "positivists" of the archaic ages. if we take a one-sided view of the philosophy of the latter, our materialists may be right in their own way. the buddhists maintained that there is no creator, but an infinitude of creative powers, which collecti

BLUE EQUINOX

r i am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how death itself is an ecstasy like love, but more intense, the reunion of the soul with its true self. and what are the conditions of this joy, and peace, and glory? is ours the gloomy asceticism of the christian, and the buddhist, and the hindu? are we walking in eternal fear lest some .sin. should cut us off from .grace. by no means .be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! also, take your fill and will of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! but always unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that ev

to reject any iddhi of which you may become possessed. firstly, because of the wasting of energy, which should rather be concentrated on further advance; and secondly, because iddhi are in many cases so seductive that they lead the unwary to forget altogether the real purpose of their endeavours. the student must be prepared for temptations of the most extraordinary subtlety; as the scriptures of the christians mystically put it, in their queer but often illuminating jargon, the devil can disguise himself as an angel of light. a species of parenthesis is necessary thus early in this comment. one must warn the reader that he is going to swim in very deep waters. to begin with, it is assumed throughout that the student is already familiar with at least the elements of mysticism. true, you ar

a god, creating him a bodhisattva, son of the dhyanis. such to the portals are the golden keys (subsection i) charity and love are here used in their technical sense, agap .love is the law, love under will. both agap and thelema(.will) add to 93, which identifies the seven portals 79 them qabalistically. this love is not a sloppy feeling of maudlin sentimental kindness. the majority of people of the christian science, theosophical, new thought type, think that a lot of flabby thoughts, sending out streams of love in the six quarters, and so on, will help them. it won.t. love is a pure flame, as swift and deadly as the lightning. this is the kind of love that the student needs (subsection ii) the .key. here spoken of has been thoroughly explained in thien tao in konx om pax, but there is a

BOOK OF JASHAR

are only commanded to learn their nation's culture from their elders, the elders are commanded both to teach their national culture to their children and to study the cultural traditions of foreign nations, especially those nations with which they are in conflict. if attentive and sympathetic listening is an essential manifestation of love, then the new commandment here can be compared closely to the christian commandment to love your enemy. notice that the loving act commanded here does not require giving material aid and comfort to a dangerous enemy. we are required instead to listen our enemies and to learn from them, lest their accomplishments be lost and their story forgotten if we vanquish them. the crucial words "then you may find peace" lead us back to the primeval story of the jin

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ristianity was slowly growing in strength, the old religion the wiccans and other pagans was one of its rivals. it is only natural to want to get rid of a rival and the church pulled no punches to do just that. it has frequently been said that the gods of an old religion become the devils of a new. this was certainly the case here. the god of the old religion was a horned god. so, apparently, was the christian's devil. obviously then, reasoned the church, the pagans were devil worshippers! this type of reasoning is used by the church even today. missionaries were particularly prone to label all primitive tribes upon whom they stumbled as devil-worshippers, just because the tribe worshipped a god or gods other than the christian one. it would not matter that the people were good, happy, oft

dint of frequent torture a "confession" was obtained and one hundred twenty men and women were burned to death on his charge that they had interfered with the elements. since fertility was of great importance fertility of crops and beasts there were certain sexual rites enacted by the wicca, as followers of the nature religion. these sexual rites seem to have been given unnecessary prominence by the christian judges, who seemed to delight in prying into the most minute of details concerning them. the rites of the craft were joyous in essence. it was an extremely happy religion and so was, in many ways, totally incomprehensible to the gloomy inquisitors and reformers who sought to suppress it. a rough estimate of the total number of people burned, hung or tortured to death on the charge of

union, and from the time of conception to forty days after paturition. in other words, there was a grand total of approximately two months in the year only when it was possible to have sexual relations with your spouse. but without deriving pleasure from it, of course! it was no wonder that this, together with other such harshness, led to a rebellion albeit a clandestine one. the people this time the christians finding that their lot was not bettered by praying to the so-called god of love, decided to pray to his opposite instead. if god wouldn't help them, perhaps the devil would. so satanism came into being. a parody of christianity; a mockery of it. it was a revolt against the harshness of the church. as it turned out the "devil" did not help the poor peasant either. but at least he was

duced the witch cult in western europe, that anyone looked at witchcraft with anything like an unbiased light. from studying the records of the trials of the middle ages, murray (an eminent anthropologist and then professor of egyptology at london university) picked up the clues that seemed to her to indicate that there was a definite, organized, pre-christian religion behind all the "hogwash" of the christian allegations. although her theories finally proved a little far-fetched in some areas, she did indeed strike some chords. wicca was by no means as far-reaching and widespread as murray suggested (nor was there proof of a direct, unbroken line of descent from the cavepeople, but there can be no doubt that it did exist as an indubitable religious cult, if sporadic as to time and place

ief. 10/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft 11. as american witches, we are not threatened by debates on the history of the craft, the origins of various terms, the legitimacy of various aspects of different traditions. we are concerned with our present and our future. 12. we do not accept the concept of absolute evil, nor do we worship any entity known as "satan" or "the devil, as defined by the christian tradition. we do not seek power through the suffering of others, nor accept that personal benefit can be derived only by denial to another. 13. we believe that we should seek within nature that which is contributory to our health and well-being. the power within there are many people who seem, very obviously, to have some sort of "psychic power (for want of a better term. they are th

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the christian church, the worship of the old deities and the old ways were banned and the nature festivals supplanted by christian ones. the christians were pragmatic, however, and pope gregory, who sent st augustine to england in ad 597, acknowledged that it was simpler to graft the christian festivals on to the existing festivals of the solstices and equinoxes. so, easter, for example, was celeb

tent for all rituals of women's power, especially when they must take the initiative, and she is easier to work with than kali. triple goddesses the triple goddesses are for lunar magic and moving from one stage to another in the life cycle. brighid brighid, the celtic triple goddess, is patroness of smiths, poets and healers and has the longest enduring cult in ireland, which merged into that of the christian st bridget of kildare. her name means 'high one' and she is sometimes seen as three sisters, daughters of the god dagda, the divine father, or as the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated

practitioners believe that you should never use metal for cutting herbs but instead pull them up, shred them and pound them in a mortar and pestle, kept for the purpose. pearl-handled athames are considered to be especially magical. the sword like the athame, the sword stands in the east of the circle as a tool of the air element. swords are the suit symbol of air in the tarot and are also one of the christian as well as the celtic grail treasures. each of the tarot suits and the seite 112 wicca01.txt main elemental ritual items in magick, represented by these four suits, is associated with one of the treasures of the celts. the treasures belonged to the celtic father god, dagda, and are said to be guarded in the otherworld by merlin. there were 13 treasures in total, but four have come in

e guarded in the otherworld by merlin. there were 13 treasures in total, but four have come into pre-eminence in magick and tarot reading. these four main sacred artefacts- swords, pentacles, wands and cups, or chalices- have parallels in christianity and were associated with the legendary quest of the knights of king arthur, who attempted to find them. the grail cup was the most famous of these. the christian sword of king david, identified in legend with arthur's sword excalibur, appears in celtic tradition as the sword of nuada whose hand was cut off in battle. with a new hand fashioned from silver, he went on to lead his people to victory. according to one account, the christian treasures were brought in ad 64 to glastonbury in england by joseph of arimathea, the rich merchant who caug

ve also mentioned its ritual use with the athame in male/female sacred rites, as the symbolic union of god and goddess that has in many modern covens replaced an actual sexual union (that now tends to occur in privacy between established couples only. the chalice is also central to the sacred rite of cakes and ale that occurs at the end of formal ceremonies- the pagan and much older equivalent of the christian holy communion. the offering of the body of the corn god is made in the honey cakes seite 114 wicca01.txt on the pentacle, or sacred dish, and the beer or wine in the chalice is fermented from the sacrificed barley wine. in primaeval times, actual blood was used to symbolise the sacrifice of the sacred king at lughnassadh, the festival of the first corn harvest. the rite goes back th

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

be classified as "magical" whose participants claim an allegiance to conventional spiritual authorities (e.g, christian ministers, or members of black churches) while taking part in hoodoo, conjure, and\ 5\ root-working practices. take for example a former slave, self-proclaimed preacher, and healer in a 1930s texas community by the name of william adams. adams, as did others in his day, found in the christian scriptures a timeless collection of potent spells, charms, curses, and esoteric lore "there am lots of folks, and educated ones too, that says we-uns don't understand" he claimed" emember the lord, in some of his ways, can be mysterious. the bible says so" spiritual powers and supernatural abilities, he argued, were available to those who were divinely gifted or specially inspired by

some forms and words ordinarily connected with true christianity" almost thirty years later, the folklorist william owens corroborated the appearance of a strange admixture of christianity and supernaturalism, remarking that black "american-born superstitions" were "interwoven with so-called religious beliefs" and represented "a horrible debasement of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge and responsibility for maintaining s

written especially for them, that those possessing it and exhibiting it in their dwellings will enjoy certain great protection and blessings enumerated in the letter" the letter, which guaranteed protection of its owners from natural disasters and theft and ensured safe childbirth deliveries for women, was apparently derived from the stock of roman catholic merchandisers.[27] lore and images from the christian bible also provided fertile territory from which african american specialists could acquire conjuring materials. charms containing inscriptions of the black magic page 18 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 psalms provided wearers with luck and prosperity. according to hurston, the bible, with its miraculous formulae and magica

's bench" in the baptist church, as was explained in a chapter of a book about his family titled "the conjurer-churchman" other conjurers supported christian religious work in other ways. perhaps the most famous black conjure man of all, the gullah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, attributed his expertise to the power of god and found san

aths of at least ten men and women by supernatural means "he is a pious man and a deacon in the church" scoffed the reporter "which used to surprise me until i knew more about the african brand of piety" puckett uncovered a strand in southern folk beliefs that explained this seeming duplicity "there are good and bad hoodoos" he found "the good hoodoo often being part hoodoo and part preacher"[37] the christian church and its membership were also sometimes the objects of spiritual malevolence, either from conjure practitioners or other supernatural specialists. sarah rice, a black woman coming of age in rural alabama in the early twentieth century, believed that conjure was used by a pastor's wife against a member of the local church who was a source of great resentment for her and other me

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

the greek, hesychia=silence, q.v. parallels have been observed between medieval ecstatic kabbalah and hesychast practice. 204-270 ce plotinus, neoplatonic philosopher and mystic (born in egypt) c.210 clement of alexandria stromata book 6 chap.4 describes sacred ceremonial procession of egyptian priests carrying the 42 books of hermes(emanation of re) 215-220: origen (185-253/4, then catechist for the christian community of alexandria, preaches his homilies on genesis along with a lot of other works 216 to 276- life of mani, the illuminator, who founded manicheism, based on ideas from judaism, christianity, zoroasterism, gnosticism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-e

sticism, etc. 244-261 mani sent a mission to egypt under adda and patteg reaching as far as alexandria and another mission was led by ammo penetrating to the far north-east of the empire, to parthia and marv and beyond where he founded communities. 250-325 ce iamblicus, neoplatonic philosopher, was born in chalcis, coele-syria 261-62 manichaean mission, led by adda and abzaxya made converts among the christian in karkuk. 262-310 porphyry of tyre, student of plotinus c. 270. christian monks begin congregating in the deserts of syria and egypt; of them possibly the most reknowned, anthony, undertakes a life of solitude. c. 275: porphyry publishes the enneads, a distillation of the lectures of his teacher plotinus (204-270. in the minds of historians of philosophy, neoplatonism instantly repl

. gregory of nyssa 386: augustine (354-430, a rhetorician of north african descent currently working in milan, accepts baptism into catholic christianity from bishop ambrose of milan. 391 second burning of library at alexandria (by christians. 401 confessions of st. augustine. 404 cod. of the vulgate (latin bible. jerome (345-420) produces a new translation (from both greek and hebrew) of most of the christian scriptures into latin. 410-485 proclus: epistles on alchemy. commentary on euclid's elements. 411: rome is sacked by alaric the the visigoth. 5th century latin text, liber hermetis, translated from the greek, gives special attention to the decans "man is called by the informed, a world, since he is wholly correspondent with the world s nature. indeed at the moment of conception there

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

fire and brimstone gods- originated: negative extraterrestrials. the 'fear of god' was born, and this fear and resistance to change (disobeying the gods) is still in the collective psyche. over time, as described at length in the robots' rebellion, these various god myths became fused together to form 'composite gods, based on themes from many of the earlier civilisations. so it is with judaism, the christian bible, islam, and most of the others. their version of; god relates to the type of extraterrestrials from which their religion originated or the way many different extraterrestrial stories have become fused into a composite god over the centuries. dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to worship a composite god made up of extraterrestrials. amen. if you look at the origins of th

in a trance on many other occasions in the years that followed. he also wrote of going on a 'celestial journey. 6. and the truth shall set you free many people in the modern world who claim to have experienced extraterrestrial contact have said the same as mohammed. saul of tarsus, better known as st paul, was the man who changed the image of y'shua (jesus)3 into the saviour-godmessiah from which the christian religion was spawned. this happened after he had a 'vision' of y'shua on the road to damascus. he also talked about being 'taken up' into heaven, or a number of different heavens (dimensions. speaking of himself, he wrote "i know a man in christ who fourteen years ago was caught up to the third heaven. whether he was in the body or out of the body, i do not know- god knows. and i kno

egend, perhaps? they have double hip joints, very large foreheads, blue eyes, a small gap in the face rather than what we would call a mouth, and very big feet. make of all that what you will, but this could- could- be another expression of fourth dimensional beings operating on our frequency. it is certainly true that sumer was the origin of so much that was to shape human culture and existence. the christian belief in a son of god and a lamb of god dying so our sins could be forgiven can be found in sumer, babylon, and egypt. the idea of a lamb dying to forgive the sins of humanity originates from the sumerian belief that if you literally sacrificed a lamb on the altar, it would remove the sins of the people involved. while i was writing this book, i saw a picture in a newspaper of an or

ycling of ancient beliefs and symbolic stories which have been added to and twisted under the guidance of the prison warder consciousness, until the original meaning has been lost under an avalanche of myth and invention. so often when you investigate the origin of the foundation stories of the religions, you find the same basic themes with different names for the alleged heroes and villains. for the christian version of jesus, see also bel (sumer, dionysus (greece, mithra (persia and rome, osiris (egypt, quetzalcoatl (central and south america, krishna (india, and so on. in this way, the spiritual knowledge from which all religions originally derive, has, to a large extent, been destroyed in the public arena. this process has been essential to controlling the human race. you take informat

the present day, both in their own right, and within other secret societies which are, after all, part of the same overall organisation. this period of the cathars and the crusades spawned many brotherhood offshoots, which continue to significantly influence events- secret societies like the knights hospitallers of st. john, known today as the knights of malta. nor was this merely a phenomenon of the christian and jewish world. similar secret societies were created within all cultures, and the arab brotherhood grand lodge in cairo was to become a major manipulator of events. the aim of this negative brotherhood structure is to persuade the mass of the people to believe any old nonsense while the manipulators keep for themselves the knowledge of the nature of life and creation and how to ex

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ou free, i expose how mcveigh was set up by forces he did not understand and how a fuel fertiliser device in a ryder truck could not possibly have caused that horrific damage.'4 and what followed this death and destruction "anti-terrorism" laws went through congress without challenge that removed fundamental freedoms from american people. i have no sympathy with the political views of mcveigh and the christian patriots in general, except to the extent that they seek to expose the basics of the global agenda. but that's not the point. establishing the truth of what happened is the point, no matter what the views and attitudes of those involved. i think it is called justice. if you are wondering why mcveigh offered no defence and later asked to be executed, see the section on mind control. t

t the second world war was fought between the good guys and bad guys, the allies fighting for freedom and the fascists seeking a global dictatorship, you do not open your eyes to see the endless provable evidence that both "sides" were funded and controlled by the same people operating through wall street and the city of london. the story of "jesus" is another outstanding case, probably the best. the christian religion is based entirely on belief in the historical, literal, existence, of a jewish man who was born to a virgin mother, performed countless "miracles, died on a cross to save us all, disappeared from his tomb after three days, and then ascended to heaven to be with his dad. over the best part of 2,000 years, billions of lives on this planet have been controlled, limited, manipul

that makes his opinion significant to anyone researching the material in this book. he is a scientist, an inventor of free-energy technology that could transform life on earth, and has been researching the iliuminati, their history, origin, and agenda, for more than 30 years. this interest began when he set out to prove that jesus really existed, but he soon found himself proving that he didn't. the christian scam led him into the bigger scam, just as my initial investigation into the suppression of spiritual (not religious) knowledge did for me. brian is no new age flyaway sitting in the clouds. he is a feet-on-the-ground, give-me-the-evidence, researcher and writer. in the 1960s, he worked at the aircraft giant, boeing, and he says that a group of boeing physicists got together to launc

r the truth of ancient history. he became a fellow of the royal anthropological institute and produced many brilliant books and papers as he pieced together the evidence that demolished the official version of history. in the first 38 years of the last century, waddell proved that the sumer, egypt, and indus valley cultures were the same empire ruled by the same leader (a fact very significant to the christian story. but official history still says they were not connected and this is taught in schools and universities to this day. waddell proved that this sumer empire was also established in the british isles and ireland, and introduced the same religious and cultural themes there. this was the inherited knowledge later administered by the druids, successors in europe to the atlantean/lemu

d. they were part of the global atlantean/lemurian empire and later the near-global empire of sumer. the leaders of the european explorers like columbus knew the truth, however, because of their secret society background. the corresponding stories and customs on both sides of the atlantic included the virgin birth, crucifixion, circumcision, and the great flood. the similarities were so striking, the christian priests sought to keep this knowledge quiet for fear of undermining their "unique" religion. the key central american deity, quetzalcoatl, was "jesus" under another name long before the christian religion waded ashore with columbus and cortes. quetzalcoatl was born to a virgin mother, fasted for 40 days, was tempted by their version of satan, and left promising to return in a second

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

em.48firdowsi, the shah nameh of the persian poet firdausi, translated by james atkinson(frederick warne, london, 1886).49christian obrien, with joy obrien, the genius of the few- the story of those whofounded the garden of eden (turnstone press, wellingborough, england, 1985).50from the ashes of angels, pp 268, 269.51ibid.52l. a. waddell, the phoenician origin of britons, scots and anglo saxons (the christian bookclub of america, hawthorne, california, first published 1924, p 65.53from the ashes of angels, p 191.54ibid.55second book of enoch, 1:4-5.56revelation, 12:9.57ibid, 20:2-3.58geza vermes, the dead sea scrolls in english (penguin books, harmondsworth, 1990).59ibid, p 7.50chapter threethe babylonian brotherhoodas the flood waters receded after the v enus cataclysm the survivors came

uggest that the eagle issymbolic of the winged draco. eannus, it was said, held the keys to the doors of heavenand he was the sole intermediary between god and humanity, therefore any belief notsupported by him was false and should be condemned. this was a wonderful tool forthe babylonian priesthood to impose their will on the populous and exactly the samescam has been played by their successors, the christian priests, the rabbis and thepriesthoods of islam, hinduism and all the rest. the roman catholic title of cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high pr

cardinalcomes from the word cardo meaning hinge and relates to nimrods role as guardian ofthe door to heaven.10 the babylonian priests even established a governing body theycalled the grand council of pontiffs, a name later transferred to the church of rome.11the babylonian high priest, who instructed the inner circle initiates, was known as..peter, meaning the great interpreter. the feast day of the christian st peter wastraditionally celebrated on the day the sun entered the astrological house of aquarius,the very day that eannus and janus were honoured!12 the babylonian religion, like allthe look-alikes that were to follow, consisted of two levels. the masses weremanipulated into believing superstitions and into taking symbolic stories literally, whilethe chosen initiates were given the

ey moved their main focus to the near east and africa.the feast of tammuz was on june 23rd and celebrated his ascension from theunderworld. when he was resurrected, tammuz was known as oannes, the fish god,and oannes is a version of the name, john.14 for this reason, john has been used as asymbol for tammuz-nimrod in symbolic characters like john the baptist. june 23rd, thefeast of tammuz, became the christian day called st johns eve! the nimrod-semiramis combination has been depicted under countless names in the civilisationsand cultures which have followed. these deities throughout the world may seem to be54an unfathomable tidal wave of names, but they are overwhelmingly different names forthe same two figures. another deity widely used in satanism for the sacrifice ofchildren today is k

africa.42heinz edgar kiewe, the sacred history of knitting, quoted in atlantean, pp 159,160.43atlantean, p 30.44steve jones, in the blood (harper collins, london, 1966, p 126.45the secret teachings of all ages, pp xxi l-xxi ii.46ibid.78chapter fourthe suns of godnothing has served the reptilian agenda more than religion. still today in americareligion controls the minds and limits the thinking of the christian patriot movementwhich has seen through many other smokescreens and identified many aspects of thebrotherhood conspiracy. what they cannot face, however, is that their own religion is amassive part of that conspiracy.that is not to condemn all people who call themselves christian. there are many whoexpress a loving spirituality through their christian beliefs. i am talking of the inst

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ion or activity that uses the symbol. for example, a company logo would have no intrinsic power in itself; however, the company may be a powerful organization. the use of the pentagram (i.e, a five pointed star) in both white (i.e, constructive with center point up) and black (i.e, destructive with center point down) ceremonial magic is well known to those who have dabbled in the occult sciences. the christian cross and the jewish star of david are common religious symbols with certain mystic power associated with them. when first studying shape power and symbols, i wondered how a symbol could be used for both constructive and destructive purposes even to the point of questioning if the symbol really had anything at all to do with the magical processes. i have long since learned differentl

en found that trees growing over one of these spiral energy points will be affected by the vortexing energy and grow in a twisted pattern. about that same time, alfred watkins of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; penetrate and leave the earth vertically at nodal points or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the

DEITUS

all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. once men went off to kill or die for their king and their god; now they do the same for democracy and liberty. but what is liberty, the satanist may ask, for those who must be killed to be liberated? all things are subjective and, therefore, nothing can accurately be judged except by its own standards and ideals. the satanist condemns the christian, not for his offences but rather, for his hypocrisy. all men will do what comes naturally to them and so the satanist is not surprised to see the christian having sex, drinking, gambling, and engaging in other sinful pleasures. the satanist does not even think badly of the christian for doing such things. but the satanist can only feel contempt for someone who preaches against the pl

DEMONIC BIBLE

id by scholars that devils are "fallen" gods, or deities men no longer worship. but then, are not gods simply devils men choose to worship? could it be that yahweh and allah are simply more "politically correct" devils than astaroth and beelzebub? the followers of every religion have been condemned by others as "devilworshippers" at some time or another. in the "tolerant" social climate of today, the christian still condemns the jew; the jew still condemns the muslim, and the muslim still condemns the christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of th

lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about their punishment. he

with various charges and rates of vibration. the universe is not, but is becoming! god is not, but is becoming! when lucifer has risen, when man has become god, then it shall be known that the aeon of lucifer has begun. concerning christianity the earliest christians approached christianity as a philosophy compatible with other philosophical beliefs. the gnostic christians saw no conflict between the christian religion and the mystery schools of greece and rome. among the celts, christianity was adopted by the druids and was practiced alongside the earlier pagan religion. the greeks and romans approached christianity from an intellectual perspective. the scriptures were accepted within the context in which they had been written and were not interpreted as the literal word of god. the accep

christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the redeemer of the world. the bible was accepted as the living word of god by those claiming to be reborn in christ. in emotional fervor many christians would take up serpents, speak in tongues, and witness miracles performed by faith healers. this is the christianity we have been left with today, a religion of blind faith and superstition- intolerant of all others faiths. many have rejected christianity today because of what they see as the utter ridiculousness of its ceremonies and the complete ignorance of its followers. there is much wisdom to be found in christian scripture, however, if the reader has time to study the many books which hav

dle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for this reason that the greatest magicians and sorcerers of history (as well the prophets of all the major religions) were men. while women are most similar in nature to

DIABOLUS

and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers"-the apocryphon of john it must be considered that the questions asked by the adversary are indeed tests. they are tests of spirit, or will and of resolve. the luciferian path is filled with tests of strength, on failing could lead to self-destruction, while a test passed will reward the satanist or luciferian with light. the christians look upon what is the opposite as ignorance or evil; yet they are filled with the self-delusions of what may be perceived as one path only. it must be understood as well that the luciferian understands the very practice of magick as a development of consciousness, of becoming something greater than previously thought striving for self excellence and wisdom, no matter what path that

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here, in the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a

tain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district diocese. 2) in the astral star, a prelate of a state curia, and a member of the general synod. bitom: pronounced "bee-toh-ehm" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of fire. black magick: 1) the science and art of causing change (

y or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means not currently understood by traditional western science, for the purpose of causing either physical or non-physical harm to yourself or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the

al star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member of the clergy. one who ranks just below a priest/ priestess and is assigned the responsibility of assisting the priest/ priestess in religious services and in administrative matters. dee, dr. john: a mathematician, astronomer, scientist, and ceremonial magician who lived in the reigns of queen elizabeth i and king james i of england, from 1527-1608. john dee w

ons (q.v. gnomes: the elemtaries (q.v/ elementals (q.v) of earth (q.v. the good spirits (q.v) that live in the depths of the earth. traditionally, they are said to guard buried treasure. gnosis: greek for "knowledge" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immort

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

gle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in t

terrible oaths and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditional doctrine which she expounded in her great book, the 5ecret doctrine. this qabalistic cosmogony is the christian gnosis. without it we have an incomplete system in our religion, and it is' this mystical qabala page 21 incomplete system which has been the weakness of christianity. the early fathers, in the homely metaphor, threw away the baby with the bath-water. a very cursory acquaintance with the qabalah serves to show that here we have the essential keys to the riddles of scripture in genera

burah means strength; it is ako called pachad, fear; to it is assigned the sphere of th planet mars. tiphareth means beauty, and to it is assigned the sphere of the sun. when the gods of the various pagan pantheons are being correlated with the spheres on the tree, it will be found that the sacrificed gods invariably come on to tiphareth, and for this reason it has been called the christcentre in the christian qahalah. mystical qabala page 34 23. we now have sufficient material to make a survey of the second triangle. jupiter, the beneficent ruler and lawgiver, is balanced by mars the warrior, the fiery and destructive force, and the two are equilibrated in tiphareth, the redeemer. in the supernal triangle we see the primary sephirah emanating a pair of opposites which express the two side

.while the second triangle might not inaptly be termed the ethical triangle, the third may well be called the magical triangle; and if we assign to kether the sphere of the three in one, the undivided unity, and to tiphareth the sphere of the redeemer or son, we may be justified in referring to yesod the sphere of the holy spirit, the enlightener; mystical qabala page 35 this is an attribution of the christian trinity that fits better upon the tree than its assignation to the three supernals, which brings the son in the place of abba, the father, and the holy spirit in the place of ama, the mother, and is obviously irrelevant and productive of innumerable discrepancies in the correspondences and symbolisms. in this we see an example of the value of the tree as a method of counterchecking v

rosopos is also sometimes called the king; malkuth is then called the queen. she is also called the lesser mother or terrestrial eve as distinguished from binah, the supernal mother. 23. these different methods of classifying the sephiroth are not competing systems, but are designed to enable the decimal system of the qabalists to be equated with other systems, using a threefold notation, such as the christian, or as we have already noted, a sevenfold system like theosophy; they are also valuable as indicating functional affiliations among the sephiroth themselves. 24. the final system of classification which we must note is under the presidency of the three mother letters of the hebrew alphabet: aleph, a; mem, m; and shin, sh. these three, according to the yetziratic attribution of the he

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

body is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the "mortal mind" of the christian scientists. we may not unreasonably conclude that when physical action is produced at a distance by occult means, it is done by employing this etheric double. the etheric double is primarily a body of magnetic stresses in the framework of whose meshes every cell and fibre of the physical body is held as in a rack. but intermediate between this and the dense physical body as we know i

g rook; the creature lay motionless on my knee for a few minutes, and then gave a flutter and died. i had never seen death before, but i needed no one to tell me that i saw it now. the 33 of 103 "feel" of the creature, before and after that flutter, was different. i can only compare the feel of the magnetised and the unmagnetised crosses to the difference between the living and the dead bird. but the christian is not the only religion that can magnetise its ceremonial instruments. there are other ritualistic religions, and some of these are debased. we ought to use much caution before we place about our rooms as ornaments objects which may have been associated with cults whose nature we do not understand. many of them, of course, belong to the brummagem cult, and are dedicated to no more d

ot take personal pupils in the same way as does the eastern guru, but prefers to work through ritual with a group because this method is more impersonal. but even so, the individual members of a group will undergo certain changes whereby they are tuned in to the group-tone, so that 89 of 103 there will be a certain common denominator which they all possess. who cannot recognise the sign-manual of the christian scientist, the theosophist, the quaker? any system which has group meditation rapidly puts its mark on its members. in this fact, of course, lies much of the value of association with a worthy group. in it, equally, lies the detriment of association with an unworthy group. let us consider what happens when a person of ordinary good character becomes associated with a group of degener

ethods and the traditional technique of the occultist. different temperaments will employ different methods, and the mystical method does not appeal to everybody. the occultist does not ignore the christ-force, however; he recognises it as among the hierarchy of supreme forces of the universe, although he may not be prepared to assign to it the exclusive position which it occupies in the heart of the christian mystic. in the western tradition it is symbolised by tiphareth, the central sephira of the ten holy sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life. the christ-force is the equilibriating, compensating, healing, redeeming, purifying factor of the universe. it should be invoked in every operation of psychic self-defence where any human element, incarnate or discarnate, is concerned. where no

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

nights were accused of trampling and spitting on the cross. black masses formed a part of the religious practices of the late anton szandor lavey and his los angeles based church of satan, founded in the 1960s, in the sense that these rituals were performed in honor of the devil and involved a parody of the church mass. however, lavey always asserted that his black mass was not intended to defile the christian god, because he denied the existence of such a god. since the deliberate degradation and defilement of christianity is one of the key features of the true black mass, the mass performed in the church of satan falls short of perfection. the concept of the black mass has no meaning outside of christianity. it was a fantasy created by the priests of the inquisition as the worst thing th

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ily. however, we are able to gather from other hints in the bible and in christian and jewish folklore that lucifer is free to suggest to human beings that they voluntarily defy god. once a person does so, he or she forfeits the protection of god. then lucifer is permitted to commit injuries upon the person. what is true of lucifer himself applies to his agents, the demons. in a nutshell, this is the christian demon myth. demons are tempters of men because they are forbidden to injure human beings who obey god. but if through the temptation of a demon a person can be induced to disobey god, that person is demon fodder. effectively, they join lucifer's army of apostate fallen angels, although at a very subordinate rank. from a fundamentalist christian point of view, all those who fail to wo

s a certain logic. in order to tempt human beings, demons need to remain invisible while they whisper seductive words or cause opportunities to commit sin to fall across the paths of their intended victims. but in order to murder their victims once their temptations succeed, demons need to have teeth and talons capable of ripping flesh. the modern view of demons, among those who believe demons in the christian sense to exist, is that demons are usually invisible but are capable of revealing their forms at their pleasure. it is not so widely accepted that demons can make their forms material. the modern demon is thought to punish those who give in to its temptations by possessing the victim's body and using it against the victim and the loved ones of the victim. frequently the possessing de

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

ned in ordinary ways. events recognized as miracles usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles wo

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

into various creatures of the night, such as the bat and wolf. in the form of mist they can exit and enter their graves through minute cracks in the ground. they cannot see their reflections in mirrors, nor be seen in them. for some unspecified reason, this causes the vampire to hate mirrors, and to shatter any looking glasses that happen to be around. they are equally discomforted by garlic and the christian cross, or the crucifix (cross with the figure of jesus upon it. in modern versions of the myth, vampires sometimes show contempt for the cross rather than fear. the vampires of popular modern fiction can be destroyed in a variety of ways. sunlight and holy water dissolve their flesh and bones like strong acid. in some versions of the legend, sunlight causes them to burst into flames

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he larger work which were made in the xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding them, however strongly supported by the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (2 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] apparently well-a

egypt index previous next the legend of osiris. the main features of the egyptian religion constant. the chief features of the egyptian religion remained unchanged from the vth and vith dynasties down to the period when the egyptians embraced christianity, after the preaching of st. mark the apostle in alexandria, a.d. 69, so firmly had the early beliefs taken possession of the egyptian mind; and the christians in egypt, or copts as they are commonly called, the racial descendants of the ancient egyptians, seem never to have succeeded in divesting themselves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence fr

where some placed the elysian fields.[3] amenta or amentet, or was originally the place where the sun set, but subsequently the name was applied to the cemeteries and tombs which were usually built or hewn in the stony plateaus and mountains on the western bank of the nile. some believe that amenta was, at first, the name of a small district, without either funereal or mythological signification. the christian egyptians or copts used the word amend to translate the greek word hades, to which they attributed all the ideas which their heathen ancestors had associated with the amenta of the book of the dead. annu, the heliopolis of the greeks (herodotus, ii, 3, 7, 8, 9, 59, 93; strabo, xvii, i, 27 ff, and the capital of the thirteenth nome of lower egypt [1. see am lineau, la g ographie de l'

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

oving serpent, crawl at my feet, or be tormented by this sacred fire and be dissipated with the perfumes i burn therein. let the water return to water! let a fire burn! let air circulate! let earth fall upon the earth, by virtue of the pentagram which is the morning star, and in the name of the tetragram, which is written in the center of the cross of light. amen. the sign of the cross adopted by the christians does not belong to them exclusively. it is also kabalistic, and represents the contrasts, and the quaternary equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult stanza of the lord's prayer, which we have indicated in our dogma, 9 that there were primitively two modes of making it, or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; th

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ective answers are those of the crystal ball gazer. anton lavey s many references to other established religions as hoaxes may have been fully deserved, but they also drew attention from the possibility that his own ideology might be no better, much like a pickpocket may attempt to create a commotion that allows him to work undisturbed. the references appeal to those that know they were fooled by the christian religion; their emotional reaction against their childhood religion is likely to compel them to believe anton lavey when he sells his ideology as the real thing that they missed earlier. 11. a financial scam? a scam is loosely defined as promising and charging for delivery without delivering. michael aquino argues that the church of satan is a scam, because it deviated from the devil

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

n many circles. the word derives from latin and simply means to shut off from view or exposure. however, it eventually came to refer to realities specifically hidden from common sight; the occult realm is invisible to the physical eye but can be seen by an inner spiritual vision and/or grasped by psychic intuition. the occult is the opposite of apocalypse, which means to uncover. the last book of the christian bible is alternatively called the apocalypse or the revelation. to many religious people, the term occult denotes that which is opposite of what god has revealed; hence, the realm of satan and his legions of demons. some substance for this observation has been provided by religious leaders who combine an exploration of the occult with open opposition to the more traditional religions

herbert b. the edgar cayce primer. new york: bantam books, 1982. akathaso evil spirits that inhabit trees. akhnim a town of middle thebais, which at one time possessed the reputation of being the habitation of the greatest magicians. the french traveler paul lucas (1664.1737, in his second voyage, speaks of the wonderful serpent of akhnim, which was worshiped by the muslims as an angel, and which the christians believed to be the demon asmodeus. akiba ben joseph (ca. 50.135 c.e) a jewish rabbi of the first century, who began as a simple shepherd, then became a learned scholar, spurred by the hope of winning the hand of a young lady he greatly admired. according to jewish legend, he was taught by the elemental spirits, was a wonder worker, and at his peak had as many as 24,000 disciples. he

their roots, the future husbands (or wives) will be young, good looking, and rich in proportion. if the stalks are stunted, crooked, and have little or no earth at their roots, the future spouses will be found lacking in good looks and fortune. the stem s taste (sweet or sour) indicates the temper of the future partner. the stalks are afterward placed above the doors of the respective houses, and the christian names of those persons who first pass underneath will correspond with those of the future husbands or wives. eating the apple at the glass: provide yourself with an apple, and, as the clock strikes twelve, go alone into a room where there is a looking glass. cut the apple into small pieces, throw one piece over your left shoulder, and advancing to the mirror without looking back, eat

prince, meaning the prince of the jewish church. gabriel first appeared as an angel to give daniel an interpretation of a dream (daniel 8:16.27) but earned his lasting fame as the one to announce both the birth of john the baptist to zachariah and the coming birth of jesus to the virgin mary (luke 1:11.38. developing notions about angels in the intertestimental period (the centuries just prior to the christian era) as the jewish notion of angelic orders developed, michael and gabriel were named as two of the seven archangels. the alleged prophecy of enoch states, michael, one of the holy angels who, presiding over human virtue, commands the nations. the same volume notes that raphael, presides over the spirits of men. and other angels who will become integral to western angelic and magical

. the medieval development of angelology was passed on to occultists and a description of the angelic orders became integral to magic and in the practices of magical rituals. angels and giants another leading belief, not so much interwoven with the popular theology, was that of angels intercourse with women, producing the race of giants. the idea derived from genesis 4:2, in the adoption of which the christian fathers followed the opinion of ancient jewish interpreters, philo-judaeus, and josephus. a particular account of the circumstances is given in the book of enoch, which makes the angels.uriel, gabriel, and michael.the chief instruments in the subjugation of the adulterers and their formidable offspring. the classic writers have perpetuated similar beliefs of the hero race, all of the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

went to pray with the sick. subsequently a 46-year-old mother, paralyzed for several months with a cancerous tumor, claimed that she regained the use of her left arm and was able to walk again after being virtually immobile (see also healing by touch) magus a master magician or adept. the magi, or magicians (plural form of magus, were the wise men of the ancient persian priesthood. it is noted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the later tradition they were given names.kaspar, melchior, and balthasar. and their bones are said to rest in cologne cathedral, germany. the term magus is also used in magical societies like the golden dawn to indicate one of its highest grades, between the master of the temple and the ipsissimus. sources: king, fr

ng creation. and god said, let there be light (gen. 1:3) and in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god (john 1:1. the use of mantras can also be found in buddhist tantrism, known as vairayana. the verses of the hindu sacred scriptures, the vedas (veda means knowledge, are regarded as mantras, because they have been transmitted from a divine source, rather like the christian concept of the bible as having power as the word of god. hindus, however, also believe that words and phrases have special powers as expressions of the hidden forces of nature. the vibrations of molecules which create the particular sounds of the mantras are thought to resonate with shabda or vach (primal essence of creation) divine creation becomes manifest in form throughout nature

n analysis of 25,000 trials. journal of parapsychology 2 (1938. martin, stuart (d. 1947) british spiritualist and journalist, formerly employed on the daily mirror newspaper. he was editor of the newspaper psychic news from march 16, 1946, until his death on january 17, 1947. martin (of tours, saint (ca. 316.400) one of the most venerated christian saints in europe during the middle ages. most of the christian luminaries were credited with working miracles, and indeed the great majority of them maintained that if the people were to be won for christ, the one sure way was to show them extraordinary marvels. even columba, most engaging of saints, was not averse to practicing deception with a view to making converts, and it has often been suggested, not without considerable reason, that some

h christians, and their teaching impressed him greatly. as a young man he entered the army, and it was soon after this step that, while stationed with his regiment at amiens, he performed his famous act of charity, dividing his cloak with a beggar who was shivering with cold. the night after this act he had a vision of christ appearing to him and giving him his blessing. thereupon martin espoused the christian faith formally, was baptized, and renounced soldiering. going to poitiers, he then made the acquaintance of hilary, who wished to make him a deacon, but at his own request ordained him to the humbler office of an exorcist. a little later, during a visit to his home, martin experienced the joy of winning his mother to the new faith. however, his open zeal in opposing the arians (heter

publishing his encyclopedia of american religions (1979; 6th ed, 1999, tracking the many different religions as well as the small religious and psychic/ occult organizations in the united states and canada. the encyclopedia documents their origins, interrelationships, and beliefs. he has taken a special interest in the problems of religious pluralism and the growth of many divergent religions in the christian west. melton ardently supports religious freedom and actively opposes the efforts of the anticult movement to stigmatize new religions as destructive cults. the institute for the study of american religion maintains a unique and comprehensive collection of research materials on religious groups and organizations in north america. the collection is located at the davidson library of t

EVERBURNING LAMPS

could have been freely done by the ancient sages. several of our most modern discoveries have been shown to have been anticipated by men who are contemptuously regarded by modern scientists. so it has ever been. earth knows but little of its greatest men; its greatest men are but pigmies in the presence of time, antiquity, and futurity "knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 these be they who be unclean and evil; even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth, the fallen restrictions of the universe; the sloughing of the coils of the s

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

steve moore, ed. fortean studies: volume 2, 198 215. london: john brown publishing. drake, w. r, 1964. spacemen in the middle ages. flying saucer review10, 3 (may/june: 11 13. vallee, jacques, 1969. passport to magonia: from folklore to flying saucers. chicago: henry regnery company. marian apparitions visions of the blessed virgin mary (bvm) have been reported since at least the third century of the christian era. the first for which there is anything approximating detailed knowledge dates back to 1061 when the bvm provided a vision of christ s residence in nazareth and directed the witness, the lady of the manor in walsingham, norfolk, to see that a precise copy was constructed on the spot. a few visions are well known, and the roman catholic church has granted official recognition to a

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ty of the children of abraham is a robust, precious, and little known heritage upon which the fabric of the judaic, christian, islamic, and perhaps even the tantric religions are woven. in this book, that heritage is called the mystical qabalah.1 within the context of rabbinical judaism, this mystical tradition has come to be known as the jewish kabbalah, and in islam, as sufism (arabic tasawwuf. the christian cabala emerged from the mystical side of christianity, which developed as a parallel tradition to pauline dogma as it diverged and became estranged from its judaic roots. the christian cabala evolved as a way to harmonize jewish kabbalistic doctrines with christian theology. the precise usage of the word qabalah to denote the ideas and practices of the esoteric teachings and the secr

of qabalistic texts in latin translation enhanced attempts to draw further parallels between esoteric jewish doctrines and christianity. guillaume postel translated and published the zohar and sefer yetzirah into latin even before they were published in hebrew. latin texts in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries were influential in standardizing cabala as the spelling commonly associated with the christian perspective to qabalistic doctrines.21 in the seventeenth century ce, the center of christian cabala moved to england and germany, where its status was boosted by the theosophical writings of jacob boehme and the landmark qabalistic compendium of christian knorr von rosenroth.22 von rosenroth and athanasius kirchner extrapolated the qabalistic allusion of adam kadmon to be a referenc

christian cabala moved to england and germany, where its status was boosted by the theosophical writings of jacob boehme and the landmark qabalistic compendium of christian knorr von rosenroth.22 von rosenroth and athanasius kirchner extrapolated the qabalistic allusion of adam kadmon to be a reference to jesus as the primordial man in christian theology. in the final phase in the development of the christian cabala in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, it became permeated with alchemical symbolism and conjoined with the emerging doctrines of theosophy. this in turn greatly influenced the development of freemasonry. 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 '0- 0* like judaism and christianity, islam is a primary branch stemming from the religion of the children of abraham. like master abraham, the prop

nd dates of origin of the remaining enochian books are obscure. the three manuscripts cited, replete with errors of addition, corruption, and omission, may well be the remnants of volumes given to sheba by king solomon and subsequently handed down through generations. at the very least, biblical scholars agree that the books of enoch are the most important apocrypha and pseudoepigrapha pre-dating the christian era. it has been well established that all new testament authors were more or less influenced by them.18 the translations of the three books of enoch had been long out of print by the time the work of the chariot trust republished them in the early 1970 s. the texts address a wide range of topics. there are numerous messianic references, extensive angeologies and demonologies, elabor

ined in mark, either word for word or with carefully crafted changes. some investigators attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed the q source. support is growing to include the gospel of thomas in the peshitta as one of the original canonized gospels.25 the single most prominent source that all four shared was the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, which the christians had transformed into a book about master yeshuvah well before any of the gospel narratives appeared. while the qumran community and other pre-christian groups read oracular meanings into the tanakh in a more general sense, the christians did so in a very specialized way. long held traditional jewish meanings for verses in the tanakh were replaced by forced interpretations that suppo

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

k in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by this most ancient writer, lactantius quotes, in greek, a passage from the asclepius (one

ii, pp. 276-7. 2 see below, p. 23. 3 lactantius, div. inst, iv, xi; fletcher's translation, i, p. 226. 4 lactantius, div. inst, i, vi; iv, vi; viii, xviii; fletcher's translation, i, pp. 14-19; 220-2; 468-9. the sibylline oracles themselves were no more genuinely antique than the hermetica. forged sibylline prophecies of jewish origin appeared at some uncertain date, and were later manipulated by the christians. it seems difficult to distinguish what is of jewish and what is of christian origin in the oracula sibyllina. see m. j. lagrange, le judaisme avant jesus-christ, paris, 1931, pp. 505-11; a. puech, histoire de la ihtirature grecque chretienne, paris, 1928, ii, pp. 603-15; and the note by g. bardy in oeuvres de saint augustin, desclee de brouwer, vol. 36, i960, pp. 755-9- 8 hermes tr

he interprets as a prophecy of the ending of idolatry by the coming of christianity. here too, therefore, hermes trismegistus is a prophet of the coming of christianity, but all credit for this is taken away by augustine's statement that he had this foreknowledge of the future from the demons whom he worshipped. hermes presages these things as the devil's confederate, suppressing the evidence of the christian name, and yet foretelling with a sorrowful intimation, that from it should proceed the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god ac

torical connection; but accepting it as a known fact that the author of the hermetica was a man who lived about the time of moses, he inverted the true relation and thought that plato had derived his theology, through pythagoras, from trismegistus. and his view was adopted, at least in its main outlines, by all who dealt with the subject down to the end of the sixteenth century.2 1 in his work on the christian religion (de christ, relig, xxv, ficino puts hermes with the sibyls as testifying with them to the coming of christ (ficino, p. 29* scott, i, p. 31. the end of the sixteenth century is too early a date at which to put the ending of this illusion; see below, chapter xxi. 16 hermes trismegistus this is undoubtedly a fact, and one which all students of the renaissance neoplatonism which

ian or magus whose sacred literature was badly misdated. nevertheless it is probable that hermes trismegistus is the most important figure in the renaissance revival of magic. egypt was traditionally associated with the darkest and strongest magic, and now there were brought to light the writings of an egyptian priest which revealed an extraordinary piety, confirming the high opinion of him which the christian father, lactantius, had expressed, and whom the highest authorities regarded as the source of plato. it was, almost certainly, the discovery of the corpus hermeticum, which demonstrated the piety of hermes and associated him so intimately with the reigning platonic philosophy, which rehabilitated his asclepius, condemned by augustine as containing bad demonic magic. the extraordinari

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this current of sexual energy as it pertains to ceremonial magic, and which he often incorporated into his own magical workings. the exclamation, io

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

(9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton, mason or phree messen (child of light) as the egyptian called such, descend through the nine arch-like strata of the earth. we shall find at the time of the first advent of christ both hiram abiff, the son of cain, and solomon, the son of seth, reborn to take from him the next great initiation into the christian mysteries. in the last chapter we saw while considering "the philosopher's stone" that the spinal cord is the principal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in t

omon, the son of seth and the molten sea was cast by hiram abiff, the son of cain; but the main object was frustrated as we have seen, and the attempt at unification proved abortive. moses, the divinely appointed leader of the old dispensation, afterward reborn as elijah, guided humanity through its ages of infancy, and was finally embodied as john the baptist, the herald of the new dispensation, the christian era. at the same point in time the other actors in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, an

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

. let us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him was called the vulcania in which human sacrifices were offered [percival george woodcock, short dictionary of mythology, new york, philosophical library, p. 152 "according to diel, he bears a family relationship to the christian devil [j.e. cirlot, translated by jack sage, a dictionary of symbols, new york, dorset press, 1991, p. 362 "it is fascinating to know that he married venus, another name for lucifer or the devil [woodcock, op. cit, p. 150-151; emphasis added] manly p. hall tells the mason that he can have the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, and then tells him to follow in the footsteps of

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

evil as satan. consequently they love the one and hate the other, and so establish a disunity within and among themselves. this is the foundation of manichaeism. they cannot see, as the mishna says, that ggod has placed in all things one to oppose the other h and that ggood purifies evil and evil purifies good h 10. this is the essential ignorance which separates christianity from judaism; for to the christians salvation consists in the conquest of evil- that is, in its separation from the good. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 39 the evolution of satan. the personification of evil in the form of satan as the god of evil is the heresy which separates christianity from judaism; consequently, in order to understand what this heresy entails, it is of vital importance to enquire into the natu

ay the lord shall be one and his name one h (zech. xiv, 9. 34 as in god above all things become a perfect unity, that is a perfect balance, so also in man below must a perfect unity be established, for all things are also to be found in man. to the qabalist the mystery of faith consists gin the union of god with the female whom he fructifies, after the manner of the union of male and female h. to the christian this may seem a blasphemy, but remembering that in the qabalah the union of the sexes is looked upon as the sublimest act in life, to the jews it is the reverse. gbenediction does not abide save when male and female are together h; 35 and even moses the law-giver of israel was not considered perfect because he was separated from his wife. 36 god being a unity in the spiritual world

consists in freeing the hidden shin from the elemental pyramid in which it is imprisoned. then the four elements vanish and the splendour of the shekinah enwraps, like a caul of light, the divine child- the messiah. from this esoteric doctrine it will be seen that the messiah does not come from outside, he does not descend upon the pyramid; in place he comes from inside and dissolves the pyramid. the christian idea of the son of god descending from heaven to save the world is in fact the qabalistic idea upside down; for all men, or, according to the hebrews, all the chosen people, are sons of god, particles of divinity, atoms of spirit, and when all these atoms unite in one spiritual ecstasy the messiah is born; for he is the integration of the totality of spirit in mankind. not a spark de

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

it is still worshipped as symbolical of the great first cause. the lotus was the emblem venerated in the solemn celebration of the mysteries of eleusis in greece and the phiditia in carthage. in referring to the degree of homage paid to the lotus by the ancients, higgins says "and we shall find in the sequel that it still continues to receive the respect, if not the adoration, of a great part of the christian world, unconscious, perhaps, of the original reason of their conduct" it is a significant fact that in nearly all the sacred paintings of the christians in the galleries throughout europe, especially those of the annunciation, a lily is always to be observed. in later ages as the original significance of the lotus was lost, any lily came to be substituted. godfrey higgins is sure tha

een detained for a while in a place prepared for their reception, are sent back to earth to reanimate other bodies. aristotle held the opinion that the souls of human beings are sparks from the divine flame, while zeno, the founder of the stoic philosophy, taught that spirit acting upon matter produced the elements and the earth. there is plenty of evidence going to show that the early fathers in the christian church believed in the doctrines of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds. neither is there any doubt but that this philosophy came from the east, where it originated. it is thought that the ancient philosophers who elaborated these doctrines were unable to account for the existence of evil without a belief in the immortality of the soul. spirit was eternal, as was also matter. a s

om of the sea. from the facts adduced in relation to the etrurians we are not surprised to find that their religion was that of the ancient nature worshippers, and that a mother with her child stood for their god-idea. in referring to the religion of this people, and to the great antiquity of the worship of the virgin and child, higgins remarks "amongst the gauls, more than a hundred years before the christian era, in the district of chartres, a festival was celebrated in honor of the virgin" and in the year 1747, a mithraic monument was found "on which is exhibited a female nursing an infant--the goddess of the year nursing the god day" to which he adds "the protestant ought to recollect that his mode of keeping christmas day is only a small part of the old festival as it yet exists among

masses of the people, who had grown too sensualized and ignorant to receive the higher divine "mysteries" and too gross to be entrusted with their true significance, had become idolaters. not only the egyptian and chaldean priests, but moses and the jewish doctors were well versed in religious symbolism. the fact is observed, also, that as late as medieval christianity, the fathers in the church, the christian painters, sculptors, and architects, still employed signs and symbols to set forth their religious doctrines. even at the present time, many of the emblems representing certain ideas connected with the creative principles, and which were part and parcel of the pagan worship, are still in use. the masses of the people, however, are without a knowledge of their origin or early signific

than her temples with flowers. pandora then is a myth"[98 [98] tertullian, vol. i, p. 341. woman, who was originally the gift of wisdom, or minerva, and who when created was garlanded with flowers as the crown of creation, became, in course of time, an accursed and wicked thing who must henceforth cover herself with leaves to hide her shame. tertullian, who, with the rest of the early fathers in the christian church, had imbibed the latter doctrine concerning her, could not believe the tradition set forth by hesiod; therefore pandora was a myth, while the corrupted fable, that of eve as the tempter, was accepted as a natural representation of womanhood. when woman was created "all the gods conferred a gifted grace "round her fair brow the lovely-tressed hours a garland twined of spring's

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

y of return godward. he went through the high dramatic enactmentwitha conscious and plenary realisation of every element therein, from the most even to the least; and hence for us there is vitalism and grace in all (pp.185-6).redemption is 'by the finding of life ingod'and it is a continuing process,notaonce for all event. waitewasa christian,buthe was certainlynotorthodox.themystic, specifically the christian mystic, seeks divine union, which is 'realization in god';butthis can only be obtained, for waite, by an act of mind.butthis isnotmind as the rational, thinking part of our being, rather itis,'thestate of pure intelligence in deep contemplation[whichlis a state of essential love in the highest, as at an apex of mind.themind is love, the mind is'high desire, the mind is,soul, unless w

mpted in this century. ix to such we would proclaim, on the faith of an unbroken historical testimony, and on the evidence of innumerable witnesses, that it ispossiblein this life, and in this body, to know god, and that the processis enshrined in the secretlanguage of so-calledalchemy,in the allegories of transcendental freemasonry, in the occult initiations of the mysteries, and in the books of the christian mystics.xfrom the same circle of esoteric literature it is believed there may be elaborated the true methods for the(a)interior regeneration of humanity.(b)themanifestationofthe soul in man.(c)theunificationofthe soul and spirit, which arepneumaandpsyche.(d)thetransfigurationofthe body of man by the splendour of spirit and soul( e)thephysical glorification of humanity) theevolution o

emics. later in lifemeadbecame increasingly interested in spiritualism.theinitial suggestion for the founding ofthehermetictext society came, unwittingly, from mead. in 1903 he had reviewed the reissueoftheclouduponthesanctuaryand was so impressed by waite'sintroductionthathe wrote:'ifonlysomeone-andwhynot the scholarly mysticwhowrites thisintroduction?255wouldplaymaxmuller to the "sacred books"ofthe christian mystics from the xivth tothexvliith centuries,whata feast therewouldbe for hundreds of thousandsofstarving souls'(theosophicalreview,january 1903).chapter121.williamwynnwestcott (1848-1925) was orphaned at an early age andbroughtup by an unclewhowas a physician atmartockin somerset. westcott followed his uncle's profession, developed a keen interest in occultism and freemasonry, andw

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

society stated that 'no aspirant shall be admitted into the society unless he be a master mason, and of good moral character, truthful, faithful and intelligent. he must be a man of good abilities, so as to be capable of understanding the revelations of philosophy and science; possessing a mind free from prejudice and anxious for instruction. he must be a believer in the fundamental principles of the christian doctrine, a true philanthropist and a loyal subject" but the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicruciana in anglia, it was decided to make it consist solely of freemasons, although it was recognized that on the continent many groups of rosicrucian initiates an

dates must have been overwhelming; even the normally cynical waite was impressed:'itcould not be denied that the culminating grade, as the system was then developed, had the root-matter of a greater scheme than had ever dawned in the consciousnessofany makerofmasonic degrees under any grand lodge or chapter, con255 clave or preceptory, in the whole wide world."action37mathers was not content with the christian contentofrosicruciansymbolism and introduced many egyptian elements which were yet extremely effective.thefull testofthe ritual, with a descriptionofthe vault, is given by regardie,"butthe following notes, made by w. a. ayton some time after his initiation in september1892,reflect anunderstanding-ormisunderstand255ing-ofthe ritual at the timeitwas created.theodd conclusion ishomeecle

had left the golden dawn behindherand acted outhermore significant part in life as a'newwoman. while florencefarrcame into the golden dawn through the accidentofphysical proximity to existing members, isabelle de steiger entered it becauseherown esoteric thinking ran so close to that of its founders. from1875she had been an active spiritualist, by 1880 she was a theosophist, and then she espoused the christian hermeticismofanna kingsford, writing regularly for their journals and producing portrait sketches and paintingsofthe principal figuresofeach movement as she passed through it. all this, however, was not enough and she became the 'sole friend and spiritual confidant'ofmrsatwood, absorbing both that strange woman's zeal for spiritual alchemy andhereven stranger interpretation of it. ul

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

education, still are largely tinctured by our basic theology and still use christian language and types and symbolsinour new ideals of the higher principles of man and humanity.forexample, read the theosophic works of brothers kingsland and brodie innes. for this reason,itseems to me, that this book, explanatory of an eastern occultism yet using frequently christian terms, must be read as though the christian allusions were to a gnostic and not to a catholic christ spirit and man jesus; for jesus to the hermetist is the shortened form of yehoshua, which title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origi

any rosicrucian college because he was a strict jew, and the members of all true rosicrucian colleges have always been christians. kenneth mackenzie classesdrfalk among the rosicrucians of eminence, and certainly told me he had first-hand evidence of his connection with the society; many christian students adopted a modification of the old jewish kabalah, so perhaps some jews have been allied to the christian rosicrucians.ourown magus frater r. w. little surrounded himself with several other notable rosicrucian students, of whom i may mention the late supreme magus in anglia, dr william robert woodman, a learned kabalist and hebrew scholar;w.j.44themagical masonhughan, the great masonic historian; william carpenter, editorofcalmet'sdictionaryofthe bible;and alphonse louis constant, better

ims of the higher magic, with which alone we are concerned, and it clears away many misconceptions which exist in the minds of the uninitiated. to such as desire to follow more closely the old testament religious element, i should advise a perusal of the commen255 taries ofdrallen barnes on daniel andthebook of revelation, and the symbolical descriptions of the book of46themagicalmasonezekiel. on the christian aspect i recommendthe perfect way,orthe findingofchrist,by the latedra. kingsford; in this volume will be found worked out the broader scheme of christian teaching which is so apt to be obscured by sectarian forms of worship. the tenets of this work are closely approxi255 mate to those of the earliest of the followers of christian rosencreuz. there is one doctrine for the learned, an

, and must have not only to gain success in practical magic,butfor bare safety, to control the powers of the unseen world of spirits. but again however learned you may be, still would your knowledge be vain without courage to enable you to use it when performing or attempting any occult work, for then indeed do the powers of evil assail, and then do horrors appal. as to evil spirits, hark even to the christian hymnbook 'christian, dost thou see them- on the holy ground. how the hosts of darkness compass thee around' they do indeed- yet most orthodox christians will turn on you, and deny their existence, though they sing of them. the spirits of the elements are both good and bad. the astral forms of good men will harm you not, but the elementaries, or astral shells of the wicked, and especi

t higher reflex of the self of the soul, which by reason of its purity and its development, has attained the standard of perfection. we arebutstudents of the higher life, and no adept among us can divine when and where anyone of you may be attacked, or by what trials, but we warn of the risks, and we are happily able to supply the panacea- the universal remedy. notinvain does the new testament of the christian teach the power of will, the efficacy of faith: for such power is not limited -butby the completeness of the faith and the intensityofthewill. let no one fear the powers ofevil-to you it is given to fight and to conquer, with purity and courage, and the high magical power of the pentagram, in which the order instructs you- where is the true student who has succumbed? he is not of us!

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

tical numbers, and explaining every word by the arithmetical value of the letters whereof it is composed. the second sort of cabbala, called notaricon, consists in taking every particular letter of a word for an entire diction; and the third, called themura,i.e.,change, consists in making different transposi255 tions or changes of letters, placing one for the other, or one before the other. among the christians, likewise, a certain sort of magic is, by mistake, called cabbala, which consists in using improperly certain passages of scripture for magic operations, or in forming magic characters or figures with stars and talismans.'theoxfordencyclopaediagives simply a condensation of the above. thepennycyclopaediagives a few lines from dr henry more'sconjecturacabbalistica,and a short list of

of psychic-healers who would unquestionably have been classed as witches in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. many women were burned in the persecutiondays against whom the only proved charges were that they healed. sick persons by someceremonial,a study of a good collection of witchcraft trials, such as. may be found for example in pitcairn'scriminaltrials,will leave no doubt that most of the christian scientists today would have stood a very poor chance two or three hundred years ago. the confessions of witches of those days contain lurid and graphic accounts of the worship of the devil, and there are certain jesuit writers today who would persuade us that. all freemasons are devil worshippers. but without going this. lengthit.is well known that societiesofsatanists do exist in it

ble by man. here we havetheseven principlesofman. sevenisthe key tothemosaic condition, and there we get the second key: the 7 days of creation, the 7. principles of man, the 7 great planets, the 7 archangels, and 7 angels, and soon, symbolised in every great religion;the 7 great gods and the 7 demons;andthesegods answer precisely to the 7 archangels .ofthe gnostics, hermetists, and, later on, of the christian scheme. they existed before the timeofchrist, and wereif not actually worshippedlooked upon as mediators. but at the incarna" tion of christ, thosewhobelieved that here was the prophesied fulfilment of the pleroma banished the 7 great gods from their position of being worshipped; the 7 being now included in one, as returning to the primitive unity. there is again another aspect of th

t flutter,thatfirst breath, was fivefold in the five tatwas.thefive tatwas, then, are manifestations of iswara the great breath, and bythemhe,thatisthe breath, created all things. iswara.'acccrding to any sanscrit dictionary, and according to the theosophic glossary, standsforthepersonal god, also the breath or the word; and you will see there the absolute coincidenceofthe qabbalistic and jewish, the christian and the buddhistic cosmogonies.'thewordwhich wasinthe beginning'-thereforeit existed before the. beginning 'by whom all things were made. and. this is made still clearer if you study the hebrew bible inthelightofmost modern philology; putting aside the vowel pointing, which has rather blurred. and obscured the sense, and also.the pronunciation of a great part of the old hebrew text

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

control when a constitution was finally drawn up in april 1903 (see appendix d for the whole text of this curious document. greater satisfaction was anticipated by waite from the c.b.c.s. than he had so far gained from the knights templar 'i attended this evening the meeting of the templar preceptory [king edward vii] when two installations took place. it is by far the most interesting of all of the christian chivalries with the rites of which i am acquainted, though such gleanings as i can make concerning the perfect knights' charges seem to hope for greater significance therein'66[66. he was also far from adept when he 'tried to play at toy soldiers'67[67, finding that my feet refused to do anything that was required of them. by a curious fatality i always turn the wrong way. i do not k

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

t work, our book, entitled the new masonic order, examined the history of the templars in great detail. for that reason, we will now offer just a summary. for, as we analyze the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for material gain. in a period when europe was experiencing great poverty and misery, the prosperity and wealth of the east, especially of the muslim in the middle east, attracted the europeans. this inclination took on a religious facade, and was ornamented with the symbols of christianity, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was

ty, though, in actuality, the idea of the crusades was born out of a desire for worldly gain. this was the reason for the sudden change among christians of europe from their former pacifist policies, in earlier periods of their history, towards military aggression. the founder of the crusades was pope urban ii. he summoned the council of clermont, in 1095, in which the former pacifist doctrine of the christians was abandoned. a holy war was called for, with the intent to wrest the holy lands from the hands of the muslims. following the council, a huge army of crusaders was formed, composed both of professional dd from the templars to ancient egypt the roots of masonry date back to the crusades against muslims initiated by pope urban ii soldiers, and tens of thousands of ordinary people. hi

simply to escape the hardships of their normal lives."1 along the way, this greedy mass slaughtered many muslims, and even jews, in hopes of finding gold and jewels. the crusaders even cut open the stomachs of those they had killed to find gold and precious stones the victims may have swallowed before they died. so great was the material greed of the crusaders that they felt no qualms in sacking the christian city of constantinople (istanbul) during the fourth crusade, when they stripped off the gold leaf from the christian frescoes in the hagia sophia. after a long and difficult journey, and much plunder and slaughter of muslims, this motley band called crusaders reached jerusalem in 1099. when the city fell after a siege of nearly five weeks, the crusaders moved in. they carried out a l

great islamic commander saladin, who defeated the crusaders' army in 1187, in the battle of hattin, and afterwards rescued jerusalem, put the templars to death for the murders they had committed, even though he had otherwise pardoned a large number of christians. although they lost jerusalem, and suffered heavy casualties, the templars continued to exist. and, despite the continual diminution of the christian presence in palestine, they increased their power in europe and, first in france, and then in other countries, became a state within a state. there is no doubt that their political power made the monarchs of europe uneasy. but there was another aspect of the templars that also made the clergy ill at ease: the order had gradually apostatized from the christian faith, and while in jeru

o rumors that they were organizing strange rites to give form to these doctrines. finally, in 1307, the french king philip le bel decided to arrest the members of the order. some of them managed to escape but most of them were caught. pope clement v also joined the purge. following a long period of interrogation and trial, many of the templars admitted to heretical beliefs, that they had rejected the christian faith and insulted jesus in their masses. finally, the leaders of the templars, who were called "grand masters" beginning with the most important of them, jacques de molay, were executed in 1314 by order of the church and the king. the majority of them were put into prison, and the order dispersed and officially disappeared. some historians have a tendency to portray the trial of the

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

control when a constitution was finally drawn up in april 1903 (see appendix d for the whole text of this curious document. greater satisfaction was anticipated by waite from the c.b.c.s. than he had so far gained from the knights templar 'i attended this evening the meeting of the templar preceptory [king edward vii] when two installations took place. it is by far the most interesting of all of the christian chivalries with the rites of which i am acquainted, though such gleanings as i can make concerning the perfect knights' charges seem to hope for greater significance therein'66[66. he was also far from adept when he 'tried to play at toy soldiers'67[67, finding that my feet refused to do anything that was required of them. by a curious fatality i always turn the wrong way. i do not k

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

g the reunion of broken parts. the sources of our tradition the gnostic tradition is one that has spanned millenniums, it represents the height of the religious traditions of humanity. its primary points of focus are found within vedic philosophy, zoroastrianism, greek mystery traditions, old world religions (pagan and heathen) and gnosticism. the gnostic tradition is not culturally locked within the christian tradition as many modern exponents seem to profess. it is a pan-gnostic tradition, which spans many traditions and cultural milieus. the primary assumption of the gnostic tradition is that at some point in the dim reaches of time there was a primal universal religion, this religion diversified as man spread across the earth and different cultures and nationalities development. accord

immortal beings. this teaching is the solar tradition and is central to our understanding of the gnosis. the gnostic handbook page 29 that which is not divine will sophia the logos awakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in the christian tradition is a desexing of the great feminine power. sophia is the goddess or feminine principle and as such exists from the earliest pagan traditions right through to the greek mysteries and gnosticism. in gnostic literature she is described by many names the all mothers, mother of the living, shining mother and the holy spirit. sophia is seen as the counterpart of the logos and can

tive sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling occurs between them both. the physical plane the world on which we live. the earth and the underworld on a critical examine of our models one will notice an anomaly, in the organic models (yggdrasil etc, the underworld is beneath the earth, indeed in medieval mysticism hell (the christian underworld) is even within the earth, being at its centre. while in the emanation model the underworld is called the astral plane (even the spirit world) and is above the earth, rule by the moon. the first thing to note is that the underworld is not hell. there is no heaven and hell in the gnostic system, the underworld is the realm of the dead and where we experience the afterlife

inued to remain sacred and became the centre of other important legends and religious tales such as king arthur and his knights. obviously since britain was the destination for so many of the lost tribes of israel we may expect that it would be of primary importance for the early spreading of the message. from many accounts ireland and england were the first countries outside palestine to receive the christian message. the essene link connected to these migrations is another very important link. when some of the people of judah returned to palestine after the captivity, not all accepted the roman rule and integrated into the secular state. though the pharisees and sadducees continued the fundamentalism form of judaism, some of those who returned kept the original israelite faith and separa

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

he master- that's all. through the looking glass. lewis carroll. gnostic theurgy page 10 to appreciate the gnostic worldview you will need to put aside your beliefs and assumptions and reconsider most of what you have been taught. it is imperative that you understand the terms we use and the context they are used in. many of the words and concepts we present, though obviously from the language of the christian tradition, have little or no connection to the concepts of the same name in modern christianity! through our research, we have begun to reconstruct the mystery teachings, the inner teachings of the gnosis. hence, what we have discovered is very different from what the "so called" christian churches, occult organisations and other organised religions and philosophies teach today. now

nd body emotion life out of balance work etc life centred on the true self fig 16 gnostic theurgy page 69 work to subjugate the mind and body and awaken the hga. this stage is probably one of the most misunderstood aspects of the mystical tradition. christians talk about giving their life to jesus, making christ the centre of their existence and yet do not have any idea of what this really means. the christian concept of conversion is a corruption of the mystical transformation that happens when we enter the path of transfiguration. the christ who is the hga and the son of god, the light that becomes the centre of our lives is our own true self. conversion is the process of putting the animal and adept in their places, destroying links with the demiurgic kingdom and invoking the true self

ve come to accept their appropriation of the name israel. the truth of the matter is that the kabbalah is aryan in origin, it is an ariosophic tradition and is part of the indo-european worldview. it is not and never has been jewish in the modern misuse of the term. restoring the kabbalah it is not easy to restore the ariosophic kabbalah. the gnostics were attacked from both sides by the jews and the christians, their works were burnt and their lives taken. luckily for us many jewish and christian groups purloined kabbalistic traditions in an attempt to make them their own. while these traditions have been twisted and distorted, at least they survive. these teachings are of great value, they can be seen hidden behind the parables of jesus and in the works of valentinus, among many others

main sacred and became the centre of other important legends and religious tales such as those of king arthur and his knights. obviously since britain was the destination for so many of the lost tribes of israel we would expect that it would be of primary importance for the early spreading of the message. from many accounts ireland and england were the first countries outside palestine to receive the christian message. the greeks there has been a trend in modern scholarship to overlook the role of greek philosophy and mysticism in gnosticism, and indeed with general reference to christianity. it is so easy to attempt to interpret the new testament from the perspective of semitic social mores and forget the cosmopolitan nature of israel at that period and the background of the greek mysteri

doctrines can be all be seen in early platonic thought, and certainly while much of greek philosophy is at variance with the gnostic tradition, there is much similarity also. plotinus, iamblichus, apuleius, pythagoras and others all prove of value when studying the greek mysteries. indeed it is said that iamblichus was the originator of a complete system of occult practise which was destroyed by the christians in the sixth century. the fragments which survived gave rise to much of the medieval system of signatures, grimoires and planetary magic. the numerical system of pythagoras which gave birth to geometry (and perhaps music and the arts, also was the basis for much of the ariosophic kabbalah, gematria and related numerical, musical and geometrical forms. the esoteric traditions of anci

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

an lines, perfectly balanced and harmonious, deeply recessed into the hard grey stone. even according to orthodox historical chronology these crosses were not less than 1500 years old. in other words, they had been carved here, by a people with absolutely no knowledge of christianity, a full millennium before the arrival of the first spanish missionaries on the altiplano. where, come to that, had the christians obtained their crosses? not only from the shape of the structure to which jesus christ was nailed, i thought, but from some much older source as well. hadn t the ancient egyptians, for example, used a hieroglyph very like a cross (the ankh, or crux ansata) to symbolize life. the breath of life. eternal life itself?8 had that symbol originated in egypt, or had it perhaps occurred els

movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fifth sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period corresponding to the fourth millennium bc of the christian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that the impending catastrophe might be postponed. indeed, the aztecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine missio

period, i remembered, had held tenaciously to the view that the civilization of the mayas was the oldest in central america. one could be precise about this, they argued, because the mayan dot-and-bar calendrical system (which had recently been decoded) made possible accurate dating of huge numbers of ceremonial inscriptions. the earliest date ever found on a mayan site corresponded to ad 228 of the christian calendar.5 it therefore came as quite a jolt to the academic status quo when stirling unearthed a stela at tres zapotes which bore an earlier date. written in the familiar bar-and-dot calendrical code used by the maya, it corresponded to 3 september 32 bc.6 what was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unam

cock fingerprints of the gods 156 uxmal. the sides of the stairway i was climbing were richly decorated with what the nineteenth-century american explorer john lloyd stephens described as a species of sculptured mosaic .13 oddly, although the pyramid of the magician had been built long centuries before the conquest, the symbol most frequently featured in these mosaics was a close approximation of the christian cross. indeed there were two distinct kinds of christian crosses: one the wide-pawed croix-patte favoured by the knights templar and other crusading orders in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries; the other the x-shaped saint andrew s cross. after climbing a further shorter flight of steps i reached the temple at the very top of the magician s pyramid. it consisted of a single corbel

horns?22 work on the principal sanctuary of amon the temple of karnak at luxor in upper egypt was begun at around 2000 bc23 and, as those who have visited that temple will recall, its principal icons are rams, long rows of which guard its entrances. the immediate predecessor to the age of aries was the age of taurus 15 hamlet s mill, p. 59. 16 ibid; sacred science, p. 179. 17 oxford dictionary of the christian church, oxford university press, 1988, p. 514. 18 sacred science, p. 177. 19 genesis: 22:13 20 jerusalem bible, chronological table, p. 343. 21 king james bible, franklin, computerized first edition. 22 the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, p. 20. 23 ibid, p. 133. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 438 the bull which spanned the period between 4380 and 2200 bc.24 it was during thi

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

greater key of solomon,2 the lesser key of solomon3 (also known as the lemegeton, the grimoire of armadel,4 and the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage.5 israel regardie contended that the magical grimoires contain the remnants of an ancient form of psychology, although in a greatly corrupted form. this corruption is likely due to the official condemnation of magic in all its forms by the christian church during the middle ages. thus the repressive paradigm prevalent in europe during the middle ages degraded the ancient and sacred science of theurgy into the vulgar sorcery of the grimoires and corrupted its sublime aims into the puerile desires of its guilt-instilled and greedy practitioners.6 1 herewith is revealed a profound magical secret, although "neither torches nor glass

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e. our memorials are preface. ix scantier, but older; theirs are younger and purer; two things it was important here to hold fast: fii'st, that the norse mythology is genuine, and so must the german be; then, that the german is old, and so must the norse be. we have never had an edda come down to us, nor did any one of our early writers attempt to collect the remains of the heathen faith. such of the christians as had sucked german milk were soon weaned under roman training from memories of home, and endeavoured not to preserve, but to efface the last impressions of detested paganism. jornandes and paulus diaconus, who must have had plenty of heathen stories still within their reach, made but slight use of the mythical ones. other ecclesiastics now and then, for a particular purpose, dole

strate the more or less thorough interpenetration and commingling of christian and heathen legend by two examples, which seem to me peculiarly important. it must be regarded as one of the original possessions common to our mythologies, that the god, or two gods, or three, descend from heaven to earth, whether to prove men's works and ways (p. 337, or in search of adventures. this does violence to the christian belief in god's omnipresence and omniscience; but it preface. xxxix is a very pleasing fancy, that of the gods in person walking the earth unrecognised, and dropping in at the houses of mortals. even the odyssey 17, 485-7 alludes to such wanderings, in which is found the loftiest consecration of hospitality: a man will be loth to turn away a stranger, under whose guise a celestial go

al beings too, and' lemures' can have a general meaning (creuzer^s symb. 2, 850 866. larfa betrays its affinity to lar (p. 500, and the good kindly lares were often held to be manes or souls of departed ancestors. so in our german superstition we find instances of souls becoming homesprites or kobolds- and still oftener is there a connexion between unquiet spirits and spectres (see suppl' between the christian au-souls" day (nov. 2, on which the people visit churchyards and hang garlands on graves, and the three roman holidays when the under world opened mundiis patet) and the' manes' ascended (crcuzer 2, 865. o. miiller's etrusk. 2, 97, there is a manifest connexion. on the night of nov. 2 the esthonians set food for the dend, and rejoice when they find any of it gone in the morning. in t

the ignes fatui, include unchristened hahes, but instead of straggling singly on the earth as fires, they sweep through forest and air in wltole companies^ with a horrible din. this is the widely spread legend of the furious host, the furious hunt, which is of high antiquity, and interweaves itself, now with gods, and now with heroes. look where you will, it betrays its connexion with heathenism. the christians had not so quickly nor so completely renounced their faith in the gods of their fathers, that those imposing figures could all at once drop out of their memory. obstinately clung to by some, they were merely assigned a new position more in the background. the former god lost his sociable character, his near familiar features, and assumed the aspect of a dark and dreadful power, that

re, that crieth, flee out of the way, that god give thee thy life! thus speak the meaner sort thereon. 1 know nought thereof' 920 spectees. to keisersperg all who die a violent death' ere that god hath set it for them/ and ace. to superst. i, 660 all children dying unhaptized, come into the furious host to holda (p. 269, berhta and abundia (p. 288, just as they turn into will o' wisps (p. 918: as the christian god has not made them his, they fall due to the old heathen one. this appears to me to have been at least the original course of ideas (see suppl. while in this connexion the meaner sort long cherished the thought of wuotan, or conveniently stowed him away in a cognate verb; it was quite in the regular course of things that the more cultivated should from an early time put the devil

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

neighbouring spring on 8. hans often, to heal and invigorate themselves in its waters. on midsummer eve the people of ostergotland journeyed according to ancient custom to lagman s bergekiilla near skeninge, and drank of the well (broocman 1, 187. 2, 676. in many parts of germany some clear fountain is 1 where the heathens ascribed the miraculous power of a spring to their wood or water sprites, the christians afterwards transferred it to their saints. i take an instance from the miracula s. agili, written in the 12th century: marvellous cures were wrought at the brook of st. agilus. sed interim quorundam vesaniae occurrere libet, qui in digito dei nequaquam haec fieri aestimantes, daemoniacae, pro, nefas, attribuunt potestati. cumque miracula diffiteri nequeunt, id solum in causam calumn

ablished custom.1 for these ignes paschales there is no authority reaching beyond the 16th century; but they must be a great deal older, if only for the contrast with midsummer fires, which never could penetrate into north germany, because the people there held fast by their easter fires. now, seeing that the fires of st. john, as we "shall presently shew, are more immediately connected with the christian church than those of easter, it is not unreasonable to trace these all the way back to the worship of the goddess ostard or edstre (p. 291, who seems to have been more a saxon and anglian divinity than one revered all over germany. her name and her fires, which are likely to have come at the beginning of may, would after the conversion of the saxons be shifted back to the christian f

t. de mense junii, et qui in ilia uocte iuratus fuerit vel abstulerit ligna vel tabulas alterius in lib. x den. puniatur. midsummee fiees. 623 vanse dias, vienen dias, venido era el de sant juan, do ode christianos y moros hazen gran solenidad: los christianos echan juncia, y los moros arrayhan, los judios echan eneas, por la fiesta mas honrar. here nothing is said of fire, 1 but we are told that the christians strew rushes, the moors myrtle, the jews reeds; and the throw ing of flowers and herbs into the flame seems an essential part of the celebration, e.g. mugwort, monks-hood, larkspur (p. 618, mullein and walnut leaves (p. 621. hence the collecting of all such john s-herbs in germany (superst. i, 157. 189. 190, and of s. hans urter (worts) in denmark (k, 126, and the like in france (l

asc. pales, which also occurs, may remind us of the slav god of shepherds, euss. volos, boh. weles. 626 elements. ceres, as achilles was by thetis, to insure his immortality. 1 this fire-worship seems equally at home in canaan, syria, greece and rome, so that we are not justified in pronouncing it a borrowed and imported thing in any one of them. it is therefore hard to determine from what source the christians afterwards drew, when they came to use it in their easter and midsummer festivals, or on other occasions. canon 65 of the council of a.d. 680 already contains a prohibition of these superstitious fires at new moon: r? ev rat? vovfju^viai^ vtto tlvwv trpo to&gt;v oikeiwv epyaarrjplcov tj o lkwv dva7tto/jiva$ trvptcaias, a /cal virepaxkecroai rtve, kara to e#o? ap%alov, etri^eipov

rivations have been attempted, hanusch 192-3 [see note, p. 627. on lith. kalledos] 3 a similar throwing backwards of an emptied glass on other occasions, sup. i 514. 707. oven. bonfire. 629 door, they all bend tlie knee, take one bite of cake, and drink eldborgssml (the fire s health; what is left of cake or drink is cast into the flame. an unmistakeable vestige of heathen fireworship, shifted to the christian feast of candle -consecration as the one that furnished the nearest parallel to it. our ofen, mhg. oven, ohg. ovan, on. on represents the goth. auhns, o. swed. omn, ofn, ogn, swed. ugn, dan. on; they all mean fornax, i.e. the receptacle in which fire is inclosed (conf. focus, fuoco, feu, but originally it was the name of the fire itself, slav, ogan, ogen, ogn, boh. olien, lith. ugnis

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

cross, but the cross in any form, in our correspondence. we trust, therefore, that this explanation will anticipate many questions. first of all, let us say that the cross was not originally a religious symbol and is used by many organizations, in some form or another, as a symbol without any religious significance. nor was there any such thing as a christian cross during the time of the birth of the christian doctrines as taught by the master jesus. it is a coincidence in religious matters that jesus, like many others for centuries before him, was crucified on a cross.and not even on a cross like that now used as the christian symbol; and it was due to another coincidence that the cross was adopted by the christian fathers, centuries after the crucifixion, as a symbol of the christian fai

em of suffering in the form of persecution. one need only read the real history of the jews to note how they suffered needlessly and continuously through campaigns conducted by those who ever cried aloud "via cruris" by way of the cross the jew was ever made to be an outcast and a persecuted victim of the ancient systems which merely used the sacred symbol to hide their real purposes. for, truly, the christian principles have naught in them to justify that which has been perpetrated in their name; but the same may be said of many other religious movements during their early stages. however, we wish to assure jews and gentiles, roman catholics, and protestants alike, that to the orientals.who belong to none of these four classifications.the rosy cross symbol is sacred, not as a religious sy

such physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians today use the crux ansata as a symbol of immortality and reincarnation exclusively. to them it has no other meaning. in a study of some of the other crosses we see arbitrary changes and additions so as to form unique symbols, and we find the cross was common to nearly all ancient races, antedating the christian era. the rosy cross of the rosicrucians is always a gold cross with the distinctive looped ends as shown in the illustration. there is always one red rose in the center of the cross, and sometimes for purely decorative purposes a green stem may be attached to the rose; but there is never more than one rose, and a symbol composed of a cross with seven, or three, or four roses in the f

allegories, this symbolic meaning is philosophic and mystical. a ritual drama is an allegory based on ritual or initiatic rites and may constitute in itself a ritual or initiation. amen.a hebrew word introduced into the egyptian mystic rites at an early date as a term used to express the hidden and invisible god, or a truly inspired representative of god. in this latter sense the term is used in the christian bible just once; in rev. iii: 14, jesus is called "the amen. but at a much earlier date the same word, with the same mystic vowel sounds, was used to designate the name of the god of thebes, and the term amen-ra came to express the name and hierarchy of a powerful god among the egyptians. amenhotep iv changed his name to akhnaton because of the significance of the term amen. as used

nt in connection with a cell. on the earth plane the nucleus of the cell is positive in polarity and the rest negative. the nucleus has within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations, and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establishing the conditions and qualities of heredity. christ consciousness.the christian delineation of the highest form of consciousness attainable. the moral values, powers, and insight had by christ are attributed to his all-embracing consciousness,[166] the result of his attunement with the divine of his own nature. the term has no significance other than cosmic consciousness. the non- christian mystic prefers the latter term because this universal or cosmic consciou

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

, becoming possessed by an intuitive perception of the floating ideas of other coexistent souls, thus accounting for the phenomenon of jacobbehmen-arude, unlettered shoemaker-who, falling, like hispredecessor255mahomet, and his successor-swedenborg, into a 'quasi255 mesmeric state' produced those admirable and voluminous works, theteutonicphilosophy,which thus engendered were merely the reflex of the christianity of his time mixed up with the then all-engrossing theories of the triune, body, soul, andspirit-thesulphur, salt, and mercury of the magi-alchemical philosophers, andexpressedin their peculiar language and phraseology. thus swedenborg anticipated, in his revelations,"zschokke in hisselbstschaustates 'it has happened to me occasionally, at the first meeting with a total stranger, w

' asmrsandby, at p. 428, rather summarily disposes of all those 'who may still have a leaning towards these developments of spiritualism' he will, perhaps, in proof of his assertion that 'in revelations to be credited, there should be a complete harmony between the different parts' oblige us by pointing out an example; for, judging from the discord, to use the mildest term, between the members of the christian world, we might be afraid of seekingiteven in thebible.tomyself 'the manifest discrepancies' in the works of h. werner, hauffe, davis, and cahagnet, are the greatest proofs that they are written with a"thatany tyro in the sciences should jot down the (to him) surprizing phenomena elicited would be most commendable; but that a learnedd.d.,an f.r.s, and a member of the institutes of pa

ir,your favour of the rst is to hand. i will ask the c. a. for his opinion upon your advertisement, and forward. it to you forthwith. i intend (d.v) to be at the proposed meeting on therstofjanuary, 1855, and i trust your philanthropic exertions will at length meet the much coveted'reward'-thehappiness ofseeing'the permanent happy existence of the human race' actually commenced. with reference to the christian doctrine of the atonement, which you deem 'contrary to all your previously received ideas of the almighty godoftheuniverse'-ican only repeat the words of your friend william allen, addressed by him to you in october,1815-'ifa man will believe nothing which cannot be mathematically demonstrated tohim,-nothingwhich is not beyond the reachofhis limited capacities andpowers,-hemust remai

to the mind, and by the crystal to the vision, ofothers,-ican easily imagine that those wandering spirits,166therosicrucianseerdenying spiritual intelligence altogether, profess to ultra255 christianise christianity by leaving out christ. equally impotent would it be on my part to attempt to discuss the truths of the theorems contained in paper a. of your pamphlet, when the piety and learning of the christian world has been engaged thereon for so many centuries.thepurport of my present letter is deferentially yet earnestly to suggest that yourself and friends, before placing implicit faith in the revelations received by you, should first thoroughlysatisfyyour selves that your spiritual communicants are good and truthful. convinced as 1 am thatallresponses given by good spirits, whatever m

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

f the coptic church right up to the present day. for centuries egypt was part of an arab empire ruled by caliphs in damascus or baghdad. the most famous of these caliphs was haroun al-rashid, who features in the arabian nights entertainment, a vast collection of stories compiled in medieval egypt. egypt s greatest medieval leader was saladin (1169 1193 ce, who defended egypt and palestine against the christian crusaders. arabic literature flourished in egypt, and one of its themes was the lost treasures and secrets of the ancient pagan sites.110 medieval christian pilgrims who visited egypt because it was a bible land brought back descriptions of the pyramids, which they generally identified with the granaries of joseph. a crucial part of the renaissance, which began in fourteenth- century

d to justify an institution or custom. chthonic deity a deity whose realm was inside or under the earth. cippus (pl. cippi) a magical stela with inscriptions and images used to cure snake and scorpion bites. circumpolar stars the stars that are always visible above the horizon at a fixed location. coffin texts a body of funerary texts, most commonly painted on coffins of the middle kingdom. copts the christian population of egypt. corn mummy a miniature mummy of the gods osiris or sokar-osiris; usually made from earth containing seeds. cosmogony an account of the creation of the world. cosmogram a symbolic representation of the universe. cosmology theories about the structure and origins of the universe. crook a symbol carried by egyptian kings, probably derived from a staff used by shephe

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

kritsurname, signifying abram, i.e, one is non-brahman* a debrahmanised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these makers of bricks whose persecution began from eighthundred to a thousand years ago, but who emigrated to chaldea four thousand years before the christian era- when so many of the popular legends of southern india resemble the bible stories. louis jacolliot speaksin several of his twenty-one volumes on brahmanical india of this matter, and for once he is right* the particle a in the sanskrit word shews this clearly. placed before a substantive thisparticle always means the negation or the opposite of the meaning of the expression thatf

at some distance from his home, with theintention of altering his will. though very wealthy, he had no superintendent on his estate, but kept his bookshimself. the same evening after supper, he was heard in his room, angrily scolding his servant, who had beenin his service for over thirty years. this man, ivan, was a native of northern asia, from kamschatka; he hadbeen brought up by the family in the christian religion, and was thought to be very much attached to hismaster. a few days later, when the first tragic circumstance i am about to relate had brought all the policeforce to the spot, it was remembered that on that night ivan was drunk; that his master, who had a horror ofthis vice, had paternally thrashed him, and turned him out of his room, and that ivan had been seen reelingout of

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

sued, royal octavo, of 600 pages, diamond type, of theosophical miscellanies. of the last-named work 500 copies only were issued, for gratuitous distribution to libraries and universities. these earlier movements, of which there were many, originated within the church, with persons of great piety and earnestness, and of unblemished character; and all of these writings were in orthodox form, using the christian expressions, and, like the writings of the eminent churchman william law, would only be distinguished by the ordinary reader for their great earnestness and piety. these were one and all but attempts to derive and explain the deeper meanings and original import of the christian scriptures, and to illustrate and unfold the theosophic life. these works were soon forgotten, and are now

elow decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, r

ist and esoteric buddhism, and may be found still more elaborated in the secret doctrine. it is based on the oldest philosophy of the world, called the wisdom-religion or the archaic doctrine. if you like, you may ask questions and have them explained. the fundamental teachings of theosophy on god and prayer q. do you believe in god? a. that depends what you mean by the term. q. i mean the god of the christians, the father of jesus, and the creator: the biblical god of moses, in short. a. in such a god we do not believe. we reject the idea of a personal, or an extra-cosmic and anthropomorphic god, who is but the gigantic shadow of man, and not of man at his best, either. the god of theology, we say-and prove it-is a bundle of contradictions and a logical impossibility. therefore, we will h

at the end of the great cycle of being. q. this is the old, old claim of pantheism. if you are pantheists, you cannot be deists; and if you are not deists, then you have to answer to the name of atheists. a. not necessarily so. the term pantheism is again one of the many abused terms, whose real and primitive meaning has been distorted by blind prejudice and a one-sided view of it. if you accept the christian etymology of this compound word, and form it of pan "all" and theos "god" and then imagine and teach that this means that every stone and every tree in nature is a god or the one god, then, of course, you will be right, and make of pantheists fetish-worshippers, in addition to their legitimate name. but you will hardly be as successful if you etymologize the word pantheism esoterical

why we reject what you call "prayers" q. but how do you explain the universal fact that all nations and peoples have prayed to, and worshiped a god or gods? some have adored and propitiated devils and harmful spirits, but this only proves the universality of the belief in the efficacy of prayer. a. it is explained by that other fact that prayer has several other meanings besides that given it by the christians. it means not only a pleading or petition, but meant, in days of old, far more an invocation and incantation. the mantra, or the rhythmically chanted prayer of the hindus, has precisely such a meaning, as the brahmins hold themselves higher than the common devas or "gods" a prayer may be an appeal or an incantation for malediction, and a curse (as in the case of two armies praying s

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ight fix. here lay the arcana, wondrous or dreadful as the case may be, for which all his years of travel and application had been preparing him. a taxicab whirled him through post office square with its glimpse of the river, the old market house, and the head of the bay, and up the steep curved slope of waterman street to prospect, where the vast gleaming dome and sunset-flushed ionic columns of the christian science church beckoned northward. then eight squares past the fine old estates his childish eyes had known, and the quaint brick sidewalks so often trodden by his youthful feet. and at last the little white overtaken farmhouse on the right, on the left the classic adam porch and stately facade of the great brick house where he was born. it was twilight, and charles dexter ward had c

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

eration and rebellion through the reversed rites of blasphemy of orthodox thought. in the invocation of satan, this archetype of selfliberation was means of release, of seeking knowledge and freedom within the self to have the choice of free thought, action and deed. this is why the serpent is considered an aspect of satan or lilith, the serpent is long viewed as a symbol of wisdom and fertility. the christian satan was taken from the early mythological folklore of islam, from which satan s (meaning to oppose or the adversary) name was azazel. in the koran and accepted traditions such as the ahadith, azazel is said to be made of fire similar to the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to al

INFERNAL UNION

eless treasures of knowledge and strength hidden only by our previously ignorant minds. samael is according to legend, the fallen angel taught by belial .he is also known as asmodeus or ashmodei, the yezidi archangel ashamdon, and is the solar aspect of ahriman it seems, whose other name is ashmedai. he is the male serpent who possessed adam in the garden of eden in order to copulate with eve. in the christian apocalypse, and in thelema, he is the beast and the mate of babalon. in the kabbala, samael is the prince of the qlippoth, the inverse side of the tree of life and mate of lilith the queen of the qlippoth (lilith and babalon being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

regardless whether the point in question be the banning witchcraft of tibet or the gestures of fingers (mudras) performed by the bali priests in their cults in the orient, or the exorcism ritual of magicians. the synthesis will always remain the same. at a trial, the hand with three fingers raised for the oath as confirmation of a truthful statement may also be regarded as a magical gesture. from the christian point of view the raised fingers symbolize the trinity. each of the numerous lodges and sects has its own rites. the lodges of the freemasons, for example, are all bound to a fixed sign, word and touch. a lot could be said about this problem from the historical point of view. for practical magic respecting the magical training, however, studies like these would be absolutely useless

iation, the magician learned to respect this lawfulness regarding the universal laws, and he did observe it, since the conception of god has to be interpreted as an outcome of this universal lawfulness. whichever spiritual group the would-be magician belongs to, whatever his creed or path to initiation may be, without exception he has to respect this universal lawfulness in his conception of god. the christian will worship our lord jesus christ as his highest ideal, attributing to him the four fundamental qualities or basic aspects that are manifest in the omnipresence. these fundamental qualities are: omnipotence, omniscience or wisdom, all-love or charity, and immortality. the magician will not regard his christ as a manifestation endowed with only one quality, but regarding the universa

ISIS UNVEILED

mon the order of jesuita and iti r^tioo to aome of the muonic ordera, crimes permitted to its memben principles of jesuitry compared with tboae of pagan morallits. trinity erf man in egyptian soak rf iht dtad penecution of templan by the cburch 381 secfet maaonic dpben 3s5 jehovah not the "ineffable nanw' 398 chapter ix -the vedas and the bible ne*rly evwy myth baaed on some gnat truth 405 whence the christian sabbath 406 antiquity of the ved s 410 ^rthasoran doctrine of the potentialities of number* 417 'd*ys of (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal s

r mi^t not suddenly break and hurl it into final amiihilation. the great body of nominal christians may be divided into three unequal portions: materialists, spiritualists, and christians proper. the materialists and spiritualists make common cause against the hierarchical pretensions of the clergy; who, in retaliation, denounce both with equal acerbi. hie materialists are as little in harmony as the christian sects themselves the comtists, or, as they call themselves, the positivists, being despised and hated to the last degree by the schools of thinkers, one of which maudsley honorably represents in england. positivism, be it remembered, is that 'religion' of the future about whose founder even huxley has made himself wrathful in his famous lecture. the physical basis of life; and maudsl

pagan phallicish in chbistian 5yub0i5 s phallic worship, tfaaumaturgical wondos wrought by satan, human sacri- fices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago*

d stone, the tops of which are rounded. the right stone is mascuiine, the left jeminine" therefore neither catholics nor protes- tants have a right to talk of the 'indecent forms' of heathen monuments, so long as they ornament their own churches with the symbols of the tjng ftm and yoni, and even write the htws of th r god upon them. another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the christian clergy might be recalled in the word inqiusition. the torrents 6. cf. c. w. king: tkt onattia. tie; r. p, enight: woraip ef pnaput, p. 3, g; uid ouio' worlu. 7. da moiumtiiiz: lti kauu jmn. it la mogie, p. 24- ij 3rd ed. digitizecoy google 6 isis unveiled of human blood shed by this chrishan institution, and the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of pagani

f france. recent events have shown that the meek spouse of christ never disdains to retaliate on helpless victims. having successfully performed her part of deus ex mataind from behind the french bench, which has not scrupled to disgrace itself for her, the church of rome sets to work and shows in the year 1876 what she can do. from the whirling tables and dancing pencils of profane spiritualism, the christian world is warned to turn to the divine 'mira- cles' of lourdes. meanwhile the ecclesiastical authorities utilise their time in arranging for other more easy triumphs, calculated to scare the superstitious out of their senses. so, acting under orders, the clei^ hurl dramatic, if not very impressive anathemas from every catholic diocese; threaten right and left; excommunicate and curse

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

you say that we are divine beings and maybe that is true for you but i certainly am not divine. i could have responded and quoted john 14.2 and said as jesus did: i shall go to the house of my father to prepare for you an abode. the house of my father has many abodes. on that day you shall know that i am with the father, the father in me and i in you. you are god. but that only impresses those of the christian faith. what about the buddhist who believes in a supreme intelligence rather than a god as we know it and what has this to do with the science of measuring brain wave patterns and divine nutrition? when the abode is well prepared or tuned, then divine nutrition flows and is physically released within us especially when we consciously tune our brain wave patterns into the theta. delta

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

s of disguises, and are varied in innumerable ingenious ways, in all the mythologies incessantly disclosing, and inviting, and as continually evading and escaping discovery. this abstruse mark particularly abounds in the egyptian temples, where every object and every figure presents it. its real meaning is, however, intended to be buried in profound darkness. in regard of the mysteries implied in the christian cross, the schismatics contended (1st) that christ, alive upon 64 the rosicrucians. the cross, humbled himself, usque ad inferni tremenda tormenta, even unto the dreadful torments of hell (paget s catech. latin (2d) endured for a time those torments, qualis reprobi in ternum sensuri sunt, which the reprobates shall everlastingly suffer in hell (pisc. in luc. xii. 10) even despaired o

he divinity of fire, which we know once prevailed largely, can be made intelligible we mean, to the philosopher, who knows how properly to value the ancient thinkers, who were as giants in the earth. we shall shortly show that reveries of the magi. 79 the monuments raised to this strange faith still remain, and that, surviving from the heathen times, the forms still mingle and lurk largely amidst the christian european institutions the traces of the idolatry, if not the idolatry itself. obelisks, spires, minarets, tall towers, upright stones (menhirs, monumental crosses, and architectural perpendiculars of every description, and, generally speaking, all erections conspicuous for height and slimness, were representatives of the sworded, or of the pyramidal, fire. they bespoke, wherever foun

ed. we are now about in a new light to treat of facts, and 84 the rosicrucians. of various historical monuments. they all bear reference to this universal story of the mystic fire. we claim to be the first to point out how strikingly and yet how, at the same time, without any suspicion of it these emblems and remains, in so many curious and unintelligible forms, of the magic religion are found in the christian churches. rose window, or catherine-wheel window (from laon cathedral, france) from the vaults of the temple of solomon, at jerusalem. chapter the eleventh. monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries. e think that we shall be able fully in our succeeding chapters to place beyond contradiction an extraordinary discovery. it is, that the whole round of disputed emblems which so

memorial times, that it was the foundation religion, that the attestation to it is preserved in monuments scattered all over the globe, that the rites and usages of all creeds, down even to our own day, and in everyday use about us, bear reference to it, that problems and puzzles in religion, which cannot be otherwise explained, stand clear and evident when regarded in this new light, that in all the christian varities of belief as truly in bhuddism, in mohammedanism, in heathenism of all kinds, whether eastern, or western, or northern, or southern this mystery of fire stands ever general, recurring, and conspicuous, and that in being so, beyond all measure, old, andso, beyond all modern or any idea of it, general, as universal, in fact, as man himself, and the houghts of man, and as being

, or at the entrance of villages, in spain, in poland, in lonely and secluded spots; probably even the first use of the signpost at the junction of roads; all these point, in strange, widely radiant suggestion, to the fire-religion. whence obtained is that word sign, as designating the guide, or direction, post, placed at the intersection of crossroads? nay, whence gained we that peculiar idea of the christian and heathen mystic lights. 107 sacredness, or of the forbidden attaching to the spot where four roads meet? it is sacer, as sacred, in the latin; extra-church or heathen, supposedly unhallowed, in the modem acceptation. the appellative ob, in the word obelisk, means occult, secret, or magic. ob is the biblical name for sorcery. it is also found as a word signifying converse with forb

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

the material, egoistic, impure receiving. if at every single moment a person is not bound to the spiritual, he forgets about it altogether and remains in the impure and physical state" it is said in the book, hakuzari, that the king kuzari, when it came time to select a religion for his people, turned to a christian, to a muslim, and finally to a jew. when the king heard the jew, he remarked that the christian and the muslim both promised him eternal heavenly life and great rewards in the world to come, after his death. on the other- 362- attaining the worlds beyond hand, the jew spoke of the rewards for the observance of the commandments and the punishment for disobeying them in this world. but it seemed to the king that it was more important to be concerned with what he would receive in

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

r through the keeping of the spiritual laws. it is what we call the path of torah. it is not a physical keeping of mitzvot, but keeping the spiritual laws of creation. all we have to do is to choose it. q: what do i do if i feel that a certain situation is being forced on me? a: there are clear rules with regard to that situation: if someone threatens you, you should react accordingly, but not in the christian way, meaning by turning the other cheek. never wait for the second hit. for as long as you are here in this world, you should behave according to the acceptable rules of society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame in matters that concern your basic livelihood. should we be dying and need a piece of bread to survive, we will feel no shame, neit

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

catholic church. just as christians look to st. michael and to our lady as real personages and hold festivals in their honour, so in ancient egypt adoration was offered to isis and osiris, and to other deities likewise. in the ultimate these august names referred to aspects of the godhead, amen-ra, for the trinity in egypt was represented by father, mother, son- osiris, isis and horus instead of the christian presentation of father, son, and holy spirit; but below that divine level there were then, as there are now, great beings in whom the ideal was embodied, who acted as representatives and as channels of god fs threefold power and grace to man. furthermore there are hierarchies of angels belonging to these different lines, just as there are hierarchies of angels who follow the leadersh

nt enthusiasm to the hidden work which was the principal activity of this noble religion. it is of this hidden side of the egyptian cult, not of its outer glories, that freemasonry is a relic, and the ritual which is preserved in it is a part of that of the mysteries. to explain what this hidden work was, let us draw a parallel from a more modern method of producing a somewhat similar result. 54. the christian plan for spreading abroad the divine power or grace is principally by means of the cele-bration of the holy eucharist, commonly called by our roman brethren the mass. we must not think of that grace as a sort of poetical expression, or as in the least degree vague and cloudy; we are dealing with a force as definite as electricity- a spiritual power which is spread abroad over the peo

a devout man, those who receive the sacrament at his hands have the additional benefit of a share in his love and devotion, but that in no way affects the value of the sacrament itself; whatever his failings, the divine strength is outpoured upon the people. 56. the old egyptian religion had the same idea of pouring out spiritual force upon all its people, but its method was altogether different. the christian magic can be performed by the priest alone, and may even be done quite mechanically; but the intelligent assistance of the laity greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considerable number of people. it was, therefore, much more difficult to achieve perfec

but the intelligent assistance of the laity greatly increases its power and the amount of force which can be outpoured. the egyptian plan, however, positively required the earnest and intelligent co-operation of a considerable number of people. it was, therefore, much more difficult to achieve perfectly, but when thoroughly done it was far more powerful, and covered a much wider range of country. the christian scheme needs a vast number of churches dotted all over the land; the egyptian plan required only the action of a few grand lodges established in the principal cities in order to flood the whole kingdom with the hidden light- the work of the ordinary lodges being regarded as subsidiary to these, and rather as a training ground for membership in the grand lodges. 57. the central doctri

oaz, gstrength h, the whole signifying gin strength shall it be established h. mackey thinks that the pillars should be within the porch (which in reality they were not, at its very entrance; and on each side of the gate. it will be seen how exactly the meanings given here correspond with those of the egyptian names of the same pillars. 160. we find various descriptions of these columns given in the christian scriptures. the references are 1 kings, vii, 15; 2 kings, xxv, 17; 2 chron. iii, 15 and iv, 12; jer. lii, 21 and ezek. xl, 49. a description is also given by the jewish historian josephus, and another may be found in mackey fs lexicon of freemasonry. these accounts differ in various respects, and the details given are so confused that masonic writers are by no means in agreement as t

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the romans. the mithraic rites. the roman collegia. the work of king numa. the colleges and the legions. the introduction of the jewish form. the transition to the operatives. chapter vii craft masonry in mediaeval times evolutionary methods. the withdrawal of the mysteries. the christian mysteries. the repression of the mysteries. the crossing of traditions. the two lines of descent. the culdees. celtic christianity in britain. the druidic mysteries. the holy grail. heredom. chapter viii operative masonry in the middle ages the temporary custodians. decline of the collegia. the comacini. the comacine lodges. other survivals of the collegia. the compagnonnage. the sto

nile. the murder of osiris is said to have taken place on the seventeenth day of the month athyr (hathor, when the sun was in scorpio, osiris being in the twenty-eighth year either of his reign or his age (it will be noted that this date marks the beginning of winter, when the sun is mystically slain by the forces of darkness; and it was on this date, corresponding to the festival of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in search of the body of osiris. she learnt that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos

me cycle of changes, through childhood, manhood and old age; and for him also there is no escape from the sacrifice that characterizes all life, but he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the christian mystics spoke of him as becoming one with christ, as when s. paul spoke to his followers as: my little children, of whom i travail in birth again until christ be formed in you(*gal, iv, 19) it is the voluntary nature of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and

he same; for the egyptian lodge possessed the tradition handed down from the initiates of atlantis, which was somewhat modified in later days, to suit the needs of the slowly-evolving humanity of the aryan race. 189. the first three initiations 190. the first of the true inner initiations was called the birth of horus, and corresponded in that great religion to the birth of christ in bethlehem in the christian presentation. horus was born of isis, the virgin-mother; at his birth the star shone forth, and the angelic hosts sang their song of triumph; he was adored by shepherds and wise men, and saved from danger which threatened him from without. in the book of the dead it is said: i know the power of the east, horus of the solar mount, the star of dawn. the story of the initiate is the sto

oneliness that he may rise forever to the fullness of immortality. this awful and wonderful experience is the reality which is reflected at an almost infinite distance in the degree of m.m; through the portal of death he is raised to the everlasting glory of the resurrection. 195. certain portions of the ritual of this fourth initiation according to the egyptian rite were curiously entangled with the christian teachings, and became utterly materialized and distorted in somewhat the same way as the legend of osiris became distorted in egypt itself. the rubric of this part of the initiation was as follows: 196. then shall the candidate be bound upon the wooden cross, he shall die, he shall be buried, and shall descend into the underworld; after the third day he shall be brought back from the

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

nity and satanism is very much like the relationship between the various schools of tantrism and orthodox vedanta. after all, the tantric s use of meat, wine, and sexual intercourse are only shocking within the context of orthodox belief. in the west, we think nothing of wining and dining as a prelude to sexual intercourse- providing of course that the lady pays! in the same way, satanism rejects the christian values of chastity, meekness, denial of pleasure and the flesh, and bending the knee to a god who is all-pervasive. what the neo-pagans miss of course, is that they themselves are as influenced by christian values as anyone else. it is too easy by far to simply embrace something which seems to be the antithesis of normality, without examining how one is bound by those values which, o

e is bound by those values which, on the surface, one is seemingly rejecting. christian values have infected modern satanic groups in much the same way. this can be seen in the way that modern exponents of satanism have concerned themselves with becoming strong, and crushing the weak. this desire to project one s own values onto other people masks a deep-seated insecurity, and is little more than the christian desire to save souls by another name. the satanist does not merely invert the christian impulse to interminably bother other people, but overcomes it, so that he is not at all concerned with other people apart from his chosen colleagues. for myself, it is much more satanic to have mastered the art of minding my own business, rather than setting myself up to pronounce the fate of othe

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

estern society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positively we might regard christianity, few of us would be willing to characterize the influence of the christian tradition as an unalloyed good. although we might wish we could make such simple, straightforward associations, the fact of the matter is that the cultural images of satanism and christianity we have inherited are complex and ambiguous. we do not have to look any further than everyday speech to perceive how thoroughly satan s sinister associations have been diluted: we live in a worl

h s traditional aversion to sexuality, the diabolical has come to be associated with sex and sensuality. satan has also been portrayed as a proud, clever, creative nonconformist willing to question the status quo. in the modern world, all of these characteristics are regarded as positive traits, at least theoretically. almost all contemporary images of the devil derive directly or indirectly from the christian tradition. christian diabolism in turn has dual roots in judaism and zoroastrianism. the jewish satan was never as sinister as his christian counterpart. initially, in fact, satan was not a being at all, but, rather, an accusatory or adversarial role assigned by god. specifically, the earliest satans were angels, sent by god for the purpose of obstructing or blocking the acts of huma

a cosmic war against god was later bequeathed to christianity. early christianity arose as a jewish sect during the apocalyptic period. the first christians strongly believed in the imminent second coming of christ (within their lifetimes, which would be accompanied by the resurrection of the dead, a final judgment, the defeat of satan, and the end of this world. with these apocalyptic additions, the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventually came to be regarded with the utmost seriousness by the church, so that, by the late medieval period, authorities were executing numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially w

of a new image of the church as a corrupt, evil institution that repressed and executed innocent people. if, then, christianity was bad, perhaps the devil was not so bad or even good. in the postmedieval world, particularly in romantic literary circles, poets like william blake often used infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality components of the human condition the christian tradition labeled evil. this tendency to invert traditional introduction xiii imagery was also utilized by other romantic writers.more recent literary figures like the french poet charles baudelaire made use of the same inversion. for example, in his poem the possessed, baudelaire exclaimed, there is no fiber in my trembling body that does not cry, dear beelzebub, i adore you! the co

popular culture. at the same time, i made a number of important exceptions to this rule. for instance, out of a desire to include a multicultural/cross-cultural component, i included entries on the devils and hells found in world religious traditions (christianity was not given a separate entry because the great bulk of the information contained in these pages derives directly or indirectly from the christian tradition) i also included brief entries on a significant number of fallen angels a kind of who s who in hell as well as entries on certain topics from older western folklore about satan and witches. with the exception of a few older theologians like aquinas, i have largely ignored formal theology. the reader will also find treatments of a handful of traditional literary figures who

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

st revised 30.06.200.sliber cxlviii the soldier and the hunchback! and? a a publication in class c 1 gexpect seven misfortunes from the cripple, and forty-two from the one-eyed man; but when the hunchback comes, say eallah our aid. f h arab proverb. i inquiry. let us inquire in the first place: what is scepticism? the word means looking, questioning, investigating. one must pass by contemptuously the christian liar fs gloss which interprets gsceptic h as gmocker h; though in a sense it is true for him, since to inquire into christianity is assuredly to mock at it; but i am concerned to intensify the etymological connotation in several respects. first, i do not regard mere incredulity as necessary to the idea, though credulity is incompatible with it. incredulity implies a prejudice in favo

m in gibraltar. the soldier and the hunchback 9 back to dorothy at the earliest possible moment. sandwiches of bun and german sausage may be vulgar even imaginary.it fs the taste i like. and the more i munch, the more complacent i feel, until i go so far as to offer my critics a bite. this sounds in a way like the ginterior certainty h of the common or garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 1= 3 is the truth; and 3 1= 1 is a lie; though, sceptically

andering 45 times h is a scientific and valuable statement. gi prayed fervently to the lord for the space of many days h means anything or nothing. anybody who cares to do so may imitate my experiment and compare his result with mine. in the latter case one would always be wondering what gfervently h meant and who gthe lord h was, and how many days made gmany. h my claim, too, is more modest than the christian fs. he (usually she) knows more about my future than is altogether pleasant; i claim nothing absolute from my samadhi.i know only too well the worthlessness of single-handed observations, even on so simple a matter as a boiling-point determination!.and as for his (usually her) future, i content myself with mere common sense about the probable end of a fool. so that after all i keep m

LIBER LVII

berashith, the first word in genesis, is made the initial of a word, and we obtain hrwt larcy wlbqyc \yhla har tycarb, be-rashith rahi elohim sheyequebelo israel torah .in the beginning the elohim saw that israel would accept the law. in this connection i may give six very interesting specimens of notariqon formed from this same word tycarb by solom meir ben moses, a jewish qabalist, who embraced the christian faith in 1665, and took the name of prosper rugere. these all have a christian tendency, and by their means prosper converted another jew, who had previously been bitterly opposed to christianity. the first is \ymt djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben ruach ab, shaloshethem yechad themim .the son, the spirit, the father, their trinity, perfect unity. the second is wdwbot djy \tcwlc ba jwr b, ben

feminine on the left, whilst the four uniting sephiroth occupy the centre. this is the qabalistical .tree of life. on which all things depend. there is considerable analogy between this and the tree yggdrasil of the scandinavians. i have already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, 21 [sometimes \yyjh o, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities. t.s] on the qabalah 15 chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from t

explanation of agla is this: a, the one first; a, the one last; g, the trinity in unity; l, the completion of the great work. but hwhy, the tetragrammaton, as we shall presently see, contains all the sephiroth with the exception of kether, and specially signifies the lesser countenance, microprosopus, the king of the qabalistic sephirothic greatest trinity, and the son in his human incarnation in the christian acceptation of the trinity. therefore, as the son reveals the father, so does hwhy reveal hyha. and ynda is the queen .by whom alone tetragrammaton can be grasped. whose exaltation into binah is found in the christian assumption of the virgin. the tetragrammaton hwhy is referred to the sephiroth thus: the uppermost point of the letter yod, y, is said to refer to kether; the letter y

y. lux, the light of the cross. this formula, on which one may meditate for years without exhausting its wonderful harmonics, gives an excellent idea of the way in which qabalistic analysis is conduct. first, the letters have been written in hebrew characters. then the attributions of them to the zodiac and to planets are substituted, and the names of egyptian gods belonging to these are invoked. the christian idea of i.n.r.i. is confirmed by these, while their initials form the sacred word of the gnostics. that is, iao. from the character of the deities and their functions are deduced their signs, and these are found to signal (as it were) the word lux (rwa, which itself is contained in the cross. a careful study of these ideas, and of the table of correspondences, which one of our englis

ua, terra; showing the creator as tetragrammaton, the synthesis of the four elements; showing the eternal fiat as the equilibrated powers of nature. but what forbits fecit ignavus animam terrae,36 or any other convenient blasphemy, such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol!.ihvh, thora?37 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant 'ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr38 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj carij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj.?39 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant.s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest foundations of our inmost selves assailed by no ardent warrior in triple steel, but by a loathy and disgusting worm. that this is so, the apologists for the religion in question, whichever it may be, sufficiently indicate (as a r

proceed. nay! i.ll go back. the exposition above, has points. but simple fission has reproduced a different bliss, at last a heterogenesis! the metaphysics of these verses is perfectly absurd. my curse is no sooner in an iron word i formulate my thought than i perceive the same to be absurd (tannh user. so for this, sir, why! your metaphysics in your teeth! confer a. crowley .berashith. but hear! the christian is a dualist; 230 235 240 245 250 255 260 265 recapitulation of principal cosmic theories. bard checkmates himself. consciousness and christianity. dhyana and hinduism. sammasamadhi and buddhism. pentecost 29 such view our normal consciousness tells us. i.ll quote now if you list from tennyson. it isn.t much (skip this and .twill be even less) he say .i am not what i see,38 and other

ds to holy thoughts (the holy deeds precede success) and reverent gaze upon the ancient one of days, beyond which fancy lies the truth. to find which i have left my youth, all i held dear, and sit alone still meditating, on my throne of kusha-grass,48 and count my beads, murmer my mantra,49 till recedes the world of sense and thought.i sink 475 480 485 490 495 500 505 510 fact replacing folklore, the christian sniggers. let him beware. for i speak subtly. results of practice. the poet abandons all to find truth. pentecost 35 to.what abyss.s dizzy brink? and fall! and i have ceased to think! that is, have conquered and made still mind.s lower powers by utter will. it may be that pure nought will fail quite to assuage the needs of thought; but.who can tell me whether nought untried, will or

i owe to him for his exceedingly sympathetic and dispassionate review of my .soul of osiris. i would counsel him, however, to leave alone the brixton chapel, and to .work up from his appreciation of the .soul of osiris. to that loftier and wider work of the human imagina-tion, the appreciation of the sporting times. mr chesterton thinks it funny that i should call upon .shu. has he forgotten that the christian god may be most suitably invoked by the name .yah? i should be sorry if god were to mistake his religious enthusiasms for the derisive ribaldry of the london .gamin. similar remarks apply to .el. and other hebrai-christian deities. this note is hardly intelligible without the review referred to. i therefore reprint the* sacred books. portion thereof which is germane to my matter from

goes right on to woking. 637. no one supposes me a saint.54.on inquiry, however, i find that some do. 686. amrita.55.the elixir of life: the dew of immortality. notes 69 688. christ.56.see shri parananda .commentaries on matthew and john. 695. direction x.57.vide supra .ascension day. 710. steel-tired.58 for dunlop people did not know those nineteen hundred years ago. 723. super-consciousness.59.the christians also claim an ecstasy. but they all admit, and indeed boast, that it is the result of long periods of worry and anxiety about the safety of their precious souls: therefore their ecstasy is clearly a diseased process. the yogic ecstasy requires absolute calm and health of mind and body. it is useless and dangerous under other conditions even to begin the most elementary practices. 74

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

ing arc of life, whilst man is on the ascending; that scale is therefore inverted. for by the mighty sacrifice of the man made flesh and by his torturous pilgrimage is evolved that glorified son who is greater than his father. in alchemy we have again the descending arc, for we find that the red powder cast upon the water of the metals produceth the golden sol. but it is important not to confuse. the christians have terribly muddled their trinity by making the son the second instead of the third principle* remember that the enumeration of the name \yhla jwr is 300= c [lat .fire of god [lat .o lamb of god! who takest away.who takest away the sins of the world.give us peace] liber mmcmxi 10 whilst with them the holy spirit at one time symbolizes the mother and at another the son. thus at the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rgen universitetet) the viking age is by definition a period when scandinavians and europeans interacted, and without that interaction and the written documents it gave rise to in europe, archaeologists might have called the period from 800 to circa 1000 the gscandinavian iron age. h the beginning of the period, as we have seen, is portrayed by those who wrote the history, the literate members of the christian church, as a meeting between pagan and christian, and it was only natural that as time passed attempts would be made to convert the scandinavians, as charlemagne had converted the saxons. indeed, those scandinavians who traded or settled in christian lands had ample contact with christianity, and many of them either converted or had themselves gprime-signed, h that is, they accepted

country. he was of a family from the oslo fjord, and the most obdurate pagans were allegedly in the other power center in the country, the area near modern trondheim. credit for the final conversion is given to olaf haraldsson. when he was killed at the battle of stiklestad in 1030, a battle having far more to do with national politics than religion.his opponents were supported by cnut the great, the christian king of denmark and england.people quickly saw signs of his sanctity, and he became the most important saint of northern europe. we are less well informed about the conversion in sweden. although the kings of sweden were christian from the beginning of the eleventh century, the monk adam of bremen, in his history (ca. 1070) of the archbishopric of hamburg- bremen in northern germany

ers, which were composed for the most part in the thirteenth century but which are often set in pagan iceland, the introduction 21 gnoble heathen h is a stock character. all that conversion required, according to this theory of natural religion, was for icelanders to regain sight of god. unlike the pagans whom icelanders learned about when they translated and read the lives of the early saints of the christian church, nordic pagans were not doomed souls in league with satan. they were merely sheep who had lost their way. snorri now adds a historical dimension to his prologue. after presenting a standard medieval view of the world as consisting of africa, europe, and asia, he says that near the center of the earth, in tyrkland, lies the city of troy. a king there was called munon or mennon

euhemerization. this theory makes it possible for a learned christian author to retell and order mythological narratives of his forefathers in a handbook of poetry; the myths in gylfaginning are told by the asia-men har, jafnhar, and thridi (none of whom needs to be odin, just as the myths in skaldskaparmal are told by bragi, a known skald. snorri fs edda is thus very much a document of its time, the christian middle ages, and also of its place, an island where the older poetry, for whatever reason, was still transmitted. as it happens, skaldskaparmal quotes much skaldic poetry known from nowhere else, and without it our notion of the genre would be much poorer. and manuscripts of snorri fs edda also contain systematic lists of synonyms called gthulur, h doubtless copied there because of t

uage of proto- germanic. neither of these languages has left any texts, and what we know of them is reconstructed by linguists. for example, according to linguists, the name godin, h medieval icelandic o.inn, derives from a word that would mean something like gleader of the possessed. h we cannot be sure what ty lr fs name meant 28 norse mythology soapstone mold for making both thor fs hammer and the christian cross (national museum of denmark) stamped gold foil from norway depicts embracing figures (historisk museum, bergen universitetet) in proto-germanic, but in proto-indo-european it was probably a word for ggod h or gsky. h this may suggest that ty lr is an older god than odin, but such a surmise hardly helps us to understand texts recorded more than a millennium after proto-germanic

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

may proceed later to darker areas of bestial exploration, such as lycanthropy and spiritual transformations of mind above flesh. the union of both brings the announcement of our becoming in the world of manes and shades of the dead. the daemonic aspects of the witches sabbat path are quite real, however once one evokes and invokes the spirit of these dark lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which

aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and the depths of the subconscious, then one opens a direct communication with the setian gnosis. this is when the great illumination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and everything is possible with a positive outlook. the christians would have you believe that black magick itself is the path of death and destruction, however it is honestly quite the opposite. the christian monotheistic religion is self-destruction by placing exterior worship of a deity alien to you. it teaches that man and women are to be subservient to it s will and that we must ignore the natural desires and impulses we were born with. the lu

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

organisms (and physical structures) that first appeared billions of years ago. this being posited, proponents of id make recourse to the proposition that living organisms were designed by a supreme intelligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all supporters of id in the united states are, to our knowledge, adherents to the christian faith, this creator should then be named god (although a facetious, irreverent, and widely popular web site postulates that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghetti monster. in the view of id supporters, god created all life-forms pretty much as they exist today, and these life-forms did not evolve did not change over time in any appreciable way because they are

idence. in most other cultural traditions, as far as we know, there is not a concern with a real-time framework for acts of creation. creation is considered to have occurred in some cosmic time, outside a sense of time as we know it. creation versus evolution in other world religions as we mentioned above, id proponents and creationists in the united states are followers of particular versions of the christian faith. but christianity is far from being the only religion accepted and practiced by people on earth. therefore, let us now see how major religious traditions, other than christianity, view the process of evolution. not all religions or religious accounts of divine creation conflict with evolution. thus, before moving on to the science of evolution, we end this chapter with a sectio

ut unlike both christianity and islam, judaism does not affirm that satan is the inventor of evil. jews and christians alike recognize the old testament, in particular, its first five books, called the torah in hebrew. thus, there exists in judaismalso the potential for a literal interpretation of the genesis creation myth. on the other hand, jews do not recognize jesus christ as the messiah, and the christian view of the new testament is not shared by them. nonetheless, jews, muslims, and christians alike are people of the book; that is, all believe in revealed religions. it is probably safe to say that god (gott in german, yeob in greek, deus in latin, dieu in french, dio in italian( in russian, and so on, yhwh, and allah are very similar if not identical concepts. one complication in th

ch endorses evolution is the enemy of the plain people who truly represent american ideals and the american way. in other words, republican fundamentalists have started a culture war against evolution, which, for them, is equivalent to a pagan religion that lures young people into unbridled sex, the use of drugs, abortion, violence, and suicide. in short, as frank reports, evolution, one of them [the christian conservatives] claims, is nothing less than a part of a sinister war against god (p. 168. but frank thinks that christian conservative politicians cannot ultimately prevail scientifically in the evolution controversy, and they know it. rather, for frank, their goal is to get themselves reelected by appealing to the antiintellectualism of their constituents. this, says frank, is sure

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

until at last it came to be, for length and breadth, the bigness which you see. manly p. hall. los angeles, california may 28,1928 next: table of contents p. 7 table of contents dedication 3 preface 5 color plates 9 illustrations in the text 11 introduction 12 the ancient mysteries and secret societies which have influenced modern masonic symbolism ancient systems of education--celsus concerning the christians--knowledge necessary to right living--the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul--the rites of mithras--the mithraic and christian mysteries contrasted. 21 the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part ii the gnostic mysteries--simon magus and basilides--abraxas, the gnostic concept of deity--the mysteries of serapis--labyrinth symbolism--the odinic, or gothic, mysteries. 25 the a

at best, the less studious furthermore concluded that the wiser course to pursue was to accept that which appeared to be the most reasonable of the teachings of any school or individual. from this practice, however, arose a pseudo-broadmindedness devoid of the element of preciseness found in true logic and philosophy. the neo-pythagorean school flourished in alexandria during the first century of the christian era. only two names stand out in connection with it--apollonius of tyana and moderatus of gades. neo- pythagoreanism is a link between the older pagan philosophies and neo-platonism. like the former, it contained many exact elements of thought derived from pythagoras and plato; like the latter, it emphasized metaphysical speculation and ascetic habits. a striking similarity has been

ing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system of emanationism, interpreting christianity in terms of greek, egyptian, and persian metaphysics, appeared in the latter part of the first century of the christian era. practically all the information extant regarding the gnostics and their doctrines, stigmatized as heresy by the ante-nicene church fathers, is derived from the accusations made against them, particularly from the writings of st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a dualistic system of persian origin, which taught that good and evil were forever contending for uni

the mysticism of bernard of clairvaux and st. bonaventura, the rationalism of peter abelard, and the pantheistic mysticism of meister eckhart. among the arabian aristotelians were avicenna and averroes. the zenith of scholasticism was reached with the advent of albertus magnus and his illustrious disciple, st. thomas aquinas. thomism (the philosophy of st. thomas aquinas, sometimes referred to as the christian aristotle) sought to reconcile the various factions of the scholastic school. thomism was basically aristotelian with the added concept that faith is a projection of reason. scotism, or the doctrine of voluntarism promulgated by joannes duns scotus, a franciscan scholastic, emphasized the power and efficacy of the individual will, as opposed to thomism. the outstanding characteristic

ong the french schools of philosophy are traditionalism (often applied to christianity, which esteems tradition as the proper foundation for philosophy; the sociological school, which regards humanity as one vast social organism; the encyclopedists, whose efforts to classify knowledge according to the baconian system revolutionized european thought; voltairism, which assailed the divine origin of the christian faith and adopted an attitude of extreme skepticism toward all matters pertaining to theology; and neo-criticism, a french revision of the doctrines of immanuel kant. henri bergson, the intuitionalist, undoubtedly the greatest living french philosopher, presents a theory of mystic anti-intellectualism founded upon the premise of creative evolution, his rapid rise to popularity is due

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

day of the pale galilean is passing, and the restrictions imposed by his devotees are losing their thrall upon the public mind, leaving people free once more to return to the old teachings of joy and knowledge of arts once forbidden. our lady habondia and her horned consort hold court once more. should you wish to tread the dark path of witchcraft, the way is open to you now. whether you believe the christian bugaboos and fear to lose your soul in return for the powers or, like us, consider the gamble well spent, is up to you. should you decide the former, then read no further. the aim of this book is solely to teach you the first steps to becoming a witch or warlock. but remember, the choice was yours. we take no responsibility for the results you may achieve, good or bad. witchcraft is

in his underworld aspect as lord of riches and artificer of metals. in fact he is the alter ego of tubal cain himself, naamah's own brother. azael or azazel, is in fact one of the modern witch's gods. which brings me to the crux of the matter. according to ancient magical legend, azael was originally one of those beings of primordial fire, first created dwellers in the high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of

t to acquaint yourself with some of mercury's traditional forms and attributes. sample of rune divination showing placement on a horoscope chart when you reach the number 64, finish by "sealing" the talisman with the words "so mote it be" and drawing three crosses in the air with your right forefinger above the paper (this is a very old method of sealing, or benediction, which was appropriated by the christian church from their pagan forebears) now your square of mercury will be charged and your deep mind fully attuned to the correct range of vibrations for the divination, which must be performed with the square kept either on your person or prominently displayed in your place of work. once you have made a square, whenever you wish to perform a divination, all that is necessary to do is to

he ages, being transformed into that night spell known as the black pater noster: four nooks in this house for holy angels, a post in the midst, that's christ jesus, lucas, marcus, matthew, johannes, god be in this house, and all that belongs us. or as the god-fearing victorian child knew it: matthew, mark, luke and john, bless this bed that i lie on! the archangels and evangelists here represent the christianized regents of the four elements of the wise: michael and mark of fire; raphael and john, air; gabriel and matthew, water; and last, uriel and luke, earth. however, you as a witch will bypass these later accretions and return to the old-style symbolism, namely, that of the four watchtowers of the world. some occultists trace their use solely back to the nineteenth-century rosicrucian

MEANING OF MASONRY

, and alluding to the g.g.o.t.u. doubtless we have often asked ourselves what that phrase and what that symbol imply. need i repeat that the building alluded to is not the edifice we meet in, but is our own selves, and that the sacred symbol at the centre of the roof and of the floor of this outward temple is but symbolic of that which exists at the centre of ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper wri

gh ashlar of his own nature into the perfect cube, and i would ask you to observe also that the cube itself contains a secret, for unfolded, it itself denotes and takes the form of the cross. the inward development which the second degree symbolizes is typified by the lowering of the triangular flap of the apron upon the rectangular portion below. this is equivalent to the rite of confirmation in the christian churches. it denotes" the progress we have made in the science" or in other words it indicates that the higher nature of the man, symbolized by the trinity of spirit, has descended into and is now permeating his lower nature. hitherto, in his state of ignorance and moral blindness, the spiritual part of his nature has, as it were, but hovered above him; he has been unconscious of its

is own person. in masonry that prototype is hiram abiff: but it must be made clear that there is no historical basis whatever for the legendary account of hiram's death. the entire story is symbolical and was purposely invented for the symbolical purposes of our teaching. if you examine it closely you will perceive how obvious the correspondence is between this story and the story of the death of the christian master related in the gospels; and it is needless to say that the mason who realizes the meaning of the latter will comprehend the former and the veiled allusion that is implied. in the one case the master is crucified between the two thieves; in the other he is done t o death between two villains. in the one case appear the penitent and the impenitent thief; in the other we have the

ing made conformable unto his death" and we must die with him if we are to be raised like him: and it is in virtue of that conformity, in vi rtue of being individually made to imitate the grand master in h is death, that we are made worthy of certain" points of fellowship" with him: for they" five points of fellowship" of the third degree are the five wounds of christ the three years' ministry of the christian master ended with his death and, these refer to the three degrees of the craft which also end in the mystical death of the masonic candidate and his subsequent raising or resurrection. the name hiram abiff signifies in hebrew" the teacher (guru, or enlightened one) from the father: a fact which may help you still further to recognize the concealed purpose of the teaching. under the n

hiram, then, and beneath a veil of allegory, we see an allusion to another master; and it is this master, this elder brother who is alluded to in our lectures, whose" character we preserve, whether absent or present" i.e, whether he is present to our minds or no, and in regard to whom we" adopt the excellent principle, silence" lest at any time there should be among us trained in some other than the christian faith, and to whom on that account the mention of the christian master's name might possibly prove an offence or provoke contention. to typify the advance by the candidate at this stage of his development, the apron here assumes greater elaborateness. it is garnished with a light blue border and rosettes, indicating that a higher than the natural light now permeates his being and rad

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

r desired area. this method can also be used to contact a succubus or incubus and is a very useful technique for purposes of evocation and invocation. da ath da ath is one of the zones of the qabalistic tree of life, a great void which is defined as the abyss. the abyss or zone of da'ath is best understood as the dimension from which all begins or manifests, we are but spawn of the abyss. this is the christian hell, evil only by the ignorance and lack of understanding concerning the nature of da ath. the world, nature and the universe as we know it are indifferent to suffering, the same as the abyss. all things manifest from this dimension yet nothing remains within its favor, all returns to it by the way of the grave at some point. life recycles itself. this can also be defined as what sp

y restored the goddess to her aspect of holding the cup of her fornications, from which the blood of the saints dwelled. those who transverse and persevered through the path of thelema or holy magick might offer their blood to the great cup, opening themselves to the glory of babalon. babalon is the beautiful goddess of an opened spirit, the luciferian mind. she is the exact opposite of mary, for the christians goddess is the mother of the black brotherhood of christianity in many aspects, she is closed therefore non existent to those who seek the light of god (lucifer. john whiteside parsons wrote much, and dedicated a majority of his short life to babalon. marjorie cameron parsons was said to be an avatar of this goddess, and lived her life expressing the importance of individual thought

he forest and fly upon broom or animal. take to the skies and feast of the funereal dead! they are your beginnings and the infinite possibility. yule december 22nd the winter solstice is the time that marks the death and rebirth of the sun god. it is a time of contemplation, of self-examination and natural rebirth. yule also is the birthday of mithras (13, the sun god of persia. the birth data of the christian savior was not accurately known from their historic texts per se, however around ad 273 that the church and its officials aligned the birth of christ to absorb the pagan gods of old (mithras, etc. the moon of december is known as the wolf moon, oak moon which refers to the birthing of new life, to which the balance of nature grows strong. the great oak tree reaches high into the mate

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

became an influence overwhelmingly dominating the theology and the ethic. it bred the mon-strous cult of asceticism, whose driving motivation was the idea that the instincts of the fleshmust be crushed down in the interests of the spirit. the tragic consequence of this stagger-ing default of insight are incalculable, but in all conscience overwhelming to any intelli-gence that discerns it. it lay the christian mind open to the obsession of a psychologicalinfluence that has been nothing less than devastating to sanity, inflicting upon the psyche atrauma that has produced morbidity and crushed to a degree the natural instinct for humanhappiness (alvin boyd kuhn, the ultimate canon of knowledge)from these malefactors comes the notion of the removed god, a distant, immaterialand punitive demiu

from egalitar-ian to state society. certainly no standard explanations are adequate (david watson, thepathology of civilization)in individuals, insanity is rare, but in groups, parties, nations and epochs it is the rule (fredrick nietzsche) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation65 chapter 10what goes on in the bible?the government of the united states is not in any sense founded on the christian religion.(president john adams)from the advent of the first historical empires, over 10,000 years have elapsed. wehave long attempted to answer the dilemma of evil and its permutations. we have beenlead to believe that it is a natural, if pernicious, part of life, something we each have towork out as we exist and evolve. we are made to think that evil comes into beingbecause of the e

ublic liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. a just government,instituted to secure and perpetuate liberty, does not need the clergy (president james madison)thanks to scholars, we now know that the book of genesis is a simulacra of earliersumerian, akkadian, and egyptian originals, in which the experiences of the dramatispersonae are suggestively similar. the net result is that the christian hegemony has noanswer for the existential predicaments of man. in fact, they have made these worse.they espouse no answers or remedies that do not themselves foster the repression ofthe natural instincts. surely, after 2,000 years of such labyrinthine diversions, theolog-ical nonsense, and prevarication, it is time to hand out the pink slip to the representa-tives of religion and pay

priorto the visitation of the nephilim. it became occluded only in the post-diluvian epochwhen the majority of humans were incarcerated in cities and were gradually discon-nected from the land and the elements. the artificiality and relative complexity ofmunicipal existence made it easy for the subtle senses to be markedly debauched. thereligions provided imitations for what was removed and lost. the christian resolve to find the world ugly and bad, has made it ugly and bad (fredricknietzsche)as the earth in its primitive state is not adopted to our expansion, man must shackle it to ful-fill human destiny (jean v orst, curator of frances museum of natural history)urban man's libido was directed toward and aligned with the persona drives, and histhinking became atomistic and linear rather t

artificer of stone and metal.indian recordsand how could the sanskrit writings have preserved maps of ireland, england, and spain, giving theshape and outline of their coasts, and their very names, and yet have preserved no memory of the expe-ditions or colonizations by which they acquired that knowledge (p. 416) silk makingsilk making was very sophisticated and known more that 2,600 years before the christian era.titancomes from the words tit meaning earth, and denmeaning man, i.e, men of the earth.appendix b: book abstracts200atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis the eighth continent by charles berlitzinvestigation of atlantis is no longer limited to a study of legends, ancient writings, racial and linguisticcoincidences, or continental distribution of animal life

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. heaven and hell are indeed spiritual realities, yet also physical sensations. by achievin

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hat s one hell of a dream. paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4] another reoccurring theme through out the mythologies is man s loss of paradise. this story, whose most popular variation occurs in the bible, details man s plight from a worry-free life to an existence of suffering and hardship. but as usual, the bible is not alone in describing humanity s fall from grace. just as the christians have the garden of eden, the persians have heden. heden was, according to persian tradition, the first habitation of humans. it was a paradise, where suffering and toil were unknown. it wasn t until the primal couple was seduced by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent were they expelled from heden. in greek mythology, the garden of hesperides was a land to the far west of the glo

ivilizer spoke of earlier. the fallen angels of eden taught humanity much magic, and did not have the support of the most high god. our humble civilizer, on the other hand, spoke of morals and the sciences while never teaching magic, and he also had the support of the most high god. jehovah, jove, or god, is the righteous brother and ruler whose names are also many. to the jews, he was yahweh. to the christians he is jehovah. in persia he was known as ahura mazda, the bother of the evil ahriman. in egypt, he was ra/osiris. the greek myths call this entity zeus, and in rome he went by the name jupiter. this being, and his son, is commonly associated with the sun. here an important distinction must be made, because many have noticed a correlation between the sun, and satan. satan, or set, is

try; implied in this is that heaven and our world--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 24 are connected by a guarded nexus point. what s more is that heaven itself is often spoke of as being broken into 7 pieces, the 7 heavens. each level of the heavens is ruled by an arch-angel, and in some cases these heavens have been mistaken for earthly locations. for example, i ve heard occultists, texts of the christian apocrypha, and muslims speak of the garden of eden as a location that resides in the 3rd heaven, as opposed to a terrestrial location. then there is hell, sometimes called the abyss, the qliphoth, the averse, or acausal realms. similar to how the heavens are broken into 7 pieces, hell is also considered to exist as separate parts and, like the heavens, each partition has its own rule

e described as being locked behind a barrier. in the quran 21:96 we read but there is a ban on a town which we have destroyed: that they (the people of the town) shall not return. until the gog and magog are let through (their barrier, and they spread out from every direction. in some traditions, these two characters are human, in other traditions gog and magog represent non-human giants. many in the christian community have equated gog and magog with world powers like russia. i ll spare you the details of their belief (because it s so stupid and) because it is not supported by mythologies and religions, who speak of these two as individual entities. the occult s perspective of gog and magog is by far the most colorful, and probably right. magog is apparently the parent of gog, and the rac

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

s did not mean to imply that the being had wings, played a harp, or even had a human shape or appearance. there was only the light. what each was trying to get across was that they took the being to be an emissary, or a guide. a man who had had no religious beliefs or training at all prior to his experience simply identified what he saw as "a being of fight" the same label was used by one lady of the christian faith, who apparently did not feel any compulsion at all to call the light "christ" shortly after its appearance, the being begins to communicate with the person who is passing over. notably, this communication is of the same direct kind which we encountered earlier in the description of how a person in the spiritual body may "pick up the thoughts" of those around him. for, here agai

e course of his vision also, interestingly enough, paul reports that he was blinded by the light and was unable to see for three days afterward. this runs contrary to the reports of those who say that though the light was indescribably brilliant, it in no way blinded them, or kept them from seeing things around them. in his discussions of the nature of the afterlife, paul says that some challenge the christian concept of the afterlife by asking what kind of body the dead will have: 1 corinthians 15:35-52: but some man will say "how are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come" thou fool (of) that which` thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain. but god give' it a body as it hath pleased him, and to ever, seed his own body. there are also celestial bod

MORALS AND DOGMA

hts in masonry, but they are also technically called the furniture of the lodge; and, as you have seen, it is held that there is no lodge without them. this has sometimes been made a pretext for excluding jews from our lodges, because they cannot regard the new testament as a holy book. the bible is an indispensable part of the furniture of a christian lodge, only because it is the sacred book of the christian religion. the hebrew pentateuch in a hebrew lodge, and the koran in a mohammedan one, belong on the altar; and one of these, and the square and compass, properly understood, are the great lights by which a mason must walk and work. the obligation of the candidate is always to be taken on the sacred book or books of his religion, that he may deem it more solemn and binding; and theref

harmoniously blended, that a perfect discipline is evolved. there are men who dialectically are christians, as there are a multitude who dialectically are masons, and yet who are ethically infidels, as these are ethically of the profane, in the strictest sense--intellectual believers, but practical atheists--men who will write you "evidences" in perfect faith in their logic, but cannot carry out the christian or masonic doctrine, owing to the strength, or weakness, of the flesh. on the other hand, there are many dialectical skeptics, but ethical believers, as there are many masons who have never undergone initiation; and as ethics are the end and purpose of religion, so are ethical believers the most worthy. he who _does_ right is better than he who _thinks_ right. but you must not act up

than systematic hypocrisy. when the demagogue becomes a usurper it does not follow that he was all the time a hypocrite. shallow men only so judge of others. the truth is, that creed has, in general, very little influence on the conduct; in religion, on that of the individual; in politics, on that of party. as a general thing, the mahometan, in the orient, is far more honest and trustworthy than the christian. a gospel of love in the mouth, is an avatar of persecution in the heart. men who believe in eternal damnation and a literal sea of fire and brimstone, incur the certainty of it, according to their creed, on the slightest temptation of appetite or passion. predestination insists on the necessity of good works. in masonry, at the least now of passion, one speaks ill of another behind

wiser in time. pretence and grimace and sordid beggary for votes will some day cease to avail. have faith, and struggle on, against all evil influences and discouragements! faith is the saviour and redeemer of nations. when christianity had grown weak, profitless, and powerless, the arab restorer and iconoclast came, like a cleansing hurricane. when the battle of damascus was about to be fought, the christian bishop, at the early dawn, in his robes, at the head of his clergy, with the cross once so triumphant raised in the air, came down to the gates of the city, and laid open before the army the testament of christ. the christian general, thomas, laid his hand on the book, and said_"oh god! if our faith be true, aid us, and deliver us not into the hands of its enemies_ but khaled_"the sw

he book, and said_"oh god! if our faith be true, aid us, and deliver us not into the hands of its enemies_ but khaled_"the sword of god_ who had marched from victory to victory, exclaimed to his wearied soldiers_"let no man sleep! there will be rest enough in the bowers of paradise; sweet will be the repose never more to be followed by labor_ the faith of the arab had become stronger than that of the christian, and he conquered. the sword is also, in the bible, an emblem of speech, or of the utterance of thought. thus, in that vision or apocalypse of the sublime exile of patmos, a protest in the name of the ideal, overwhelming the real world, a tremendous satire uttered in the name of religion and liberty, and with its fiery reverberations smiting the throne of the c sars, a sharp two-edge

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

f survival of the fittest. if brute strength were the aim of the law of evolution, dinosaurs would rule the earth, and man, physically the weakest of the great mammals, would be extinct) this is the most merciful way, too. at present all the strong are being damaged, and their progress hindered by the dead weight of the weak limbs and the missing limbs, the diseased limbs and the atrophied limbs. the christians to the lions (lions is in capitals) our humanitarianism, which is the syphilis of the mind, acts on the basis of the lie that the king must die. the king is beyond death; it is merely a pool where he dips for refreshment (crowley was too modest to understand that though all men are stars, not all men are kings, and not all kings are kings) we must therefore go back to spartan ideas

en are stars, not all men are kings, and not all kings are kings) we must therefore go back to spartan ideas of education (with a generous sprinkling of athenian, perhaps; but to go forward to thelemic ideas of education is infinitely better. see liber aleph, 30-49) and the worst enemies of humanity are those who wish, under the pretext of compassion, to continue its ills through the generations. the christians to the lions (again lions is in capitals) let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions (the reader may here object that he does not believe in reincarnation; but whether he does or not, this does not change the validity of the law of evolution. it is immaterial

or not, this does not change the validity of the law of evolution. it is immaterial whether a man's soul is immortal; it is material that he have good health and a good brain) nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the third time i answer: the christians to the lions (yes, but who decides whose soul is rotten? people have said that crowley's soul is rotting in hell for years. this reasoning is entirely fallacious, much below his usual standard. he is merely trying to defend a verse that he abhors. now, as he changes the subject, his manner improves. he never understood the meaning of this verse at all) hadit calls himself the star (

not; nor shalt thou know ever. there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. but remember, o chosen one, to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star-lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77. 0 be thou proud and mighty among men! pride is the quality of sol, tiphareth; might of mars, geburah. now, leo my rising sign combines these ideas, as does ra-hoor khuit. the christian ideas of humility and weakness as 'virtues' are natural to slaves, cowards, and defectives (not necessarily; it depends on how they are interpreted. if slaves, cowards, and defectives knew exactly what is meant by christian virtues, few people would claim to be christians, and there probably would not even exist a church of rome there would not be fools in sufficient number to financ

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

rown. an interesting aspect of the cabala is that the achieving of knowledge is likened to sexual union with shekinah, a female personification of wisdom. this is similar to the gnostic sophia, wisdom given a female personification, only with a much stronger sexual connection since she was a prostitute. gnosticism was the main competitor to christianity in ancient rome. the gnostics believed that the christian jehovah was not the real god but an evil creator of an evil world. the power of the spheres sit or lie down, whichever you find most comfortable, at the center of your witching circle. if you choose the latter, use a rug or blanket as a mattress. now begin to breathe rhythmically until the rhythm is established. while inhaling and exhaling in this rhythmic pattern pretend that a spar

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

he origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved. according to the christian concept of labor, each trade was placed under the protection of a patron saint, who acted as an intercessor with the power on high. over the centuries these saints became increasingly involved with people's everyday lives. but the relationship between artisan and the higher power extended much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; w

franks, both ripuarians (who lived south of the rhine) and salians (who settled north of the rhine, gradually infiltrated from the paris basin to take a predominant position in northern and eastern gaul. in 464 the ripuarians occupied the diocese of treves once and for all. following this time and lasting more than a century, christian inscriptions disappeared in this diocese, a certain sign that the christian in other words, roman populace had been decimated, forced into exile, or reduced to the condition of germanic serfs known as lites. from this point on we can no longer find any trace in these ripurian-ruled lands of the collegia that had built the monuments in the gallic capital of treves. but in the regions subject to the authority of the salian franks, of whom clovis became king in

ting the existence of autonomous professional associations. more important, individual freedom no longer guaranteed the work of the independent craftsman. an individual could become only a serf. the remnants of the collegia no longer offered any refuge except that provided by the bishops, who remained builders, and they were integrated primarily into monasteries, which were multiplying throughout the christian world. the bishop's authority or conventual grip extended even into the cities. withdrawing into themselves in response to the shock of invasions, cities had become veritable fortresses almost everywhere. the possessions of the church expanded there until the secular populace became a minority and urban life took on an increasingly clerical nature.6 all of these factors explain the f

th centuries. because the byzantine capital was located at the center of the civilized world, byzantine art could not help but wield great influence both far and wide. it was this art that left its imprint on the oldest structures of christian russia, such as saint sophia in kiev (eleventh century. armenia and georgia also have an abundance of byzantine buildings. the arabs of syria and spain and the christians of the west also experienced this influence. during the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the scholoe of the builders of venice, which was entirely greek with respect to mores, built a cathedral in the purest byzantine style in honor of saint mark. works that are admirable testaments to byzantine art can also be found in central italy and sicily, 32 the origins of freemasonry from anc

christian community: saint columba (known in ireland as columkill) and saint columban. saint columba (521?-597) was the founder of the monastery of derry and, in 563, of the monastery on the isle of iona, which he transformed into the center of irish christianity and the brotherhood of the culdees. his missionaries evangelized as far afield as iceland and feroe and were responsible for restoring the christian religion in britain. saint columban (540-615, one of the fathers of the culdeen church, preached the christian gospel to the picts and the scots. later, in the company of twelve monks, he arrived in france, where he founded the luxeil abbey. in 613 he also established the monastery of bobbio in italy, where he died. columban wrote a monastic rule urging asceticism. he declared the pr

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

also able to inspire the sudden, groundless fear known as panic. for example, in 490 bce, he is said to have caused the persians to flee in terror from the athenians, in return for the athenians worshiping him and performing ceremonial rites. these later became the roman lupercalia, a festival dedicated to the fertility god faunus. half-goat pan s goat-form inspired the conventional depiction of the christian devil; some writers see the devil-worship of the european witchcult as a continuation of the rites of pan. pan and syrinx by fran ois boucher (1703 70) this painting shows pan, who has fallen in love with the beautiful nymph syrinx, pursuing her to the banks of the river ladon. as he reaches to embrace her, she calls on the river goddess to help her to escape. hermes, messenger of th

d, the world serpent, which encircled middle earth, and was once fished up by thor, and hel, ruler of the dead. three roots spread three ways under the ash yggdrasil. hel is under the first, frost-giants under the second, mankind under the last. the lay of grimnir loki, the trickster god capable of good and evil, loki is an ambiguous figure, who in later records becomes entwined with the image of the christian devil. although he was brought up as odin s foster-brother, he was actually a giant. he was accepted among the gods because of his lively wit, but it is perhaps his outsider status that is at the root of his later bitterness and vengefulness. he plays tricks on the gods, stealing or hiding treasures such as the apples of youth (causing the gods to age, or freyja s precious necklace

n dated to around 1000 ce. boar boars had cult significance for the celts from early times. one gaulish god is actually called moccus, pig, and a boar and serpent accompany depictions of the north british god veteris. a boar was the first convert of the irish st. ciaran, followed by a fox, a badger, a wolf, and a stag. it has been suggested that this shows the old mythology being assimilated into the christian tradition. the mother goddess celtic mythology abounds in strong women, and the worship of a mother goddess seems to have been basic to celtic culture from neolithic times. many dedications are to the matres, a triple mother goddess, shown with symbols of life and abundance, but also associated with death and war, as personified, for example, by the triple irish war goddess, the morr

and ifa, god of divination, are opposed by the ajogun or malevolent gods, such as iku (death) and arun (disease. in the endless cosmic struggle between good and evil, one of eshu s key roles is to trick the ajogun. but like the norse god loki (see pp. 69, eshu is related to the ajogun as well as the orisha, forming a link between them; and like loki, he has sometimes been wrongly identified with the christian devil. the wrath of the tester of humanity ajogun can be turned aside by sacrificing to eshu, and his role might be best expressed as god of fate. eshu tests human beings to discover their true nature. if they resist temptation, he rewards them; if they give in, he punishes them. a shango staff doubleheaded ax a symbol of thunder eshu throws a stone today and kills a bird yesterday y

inal indian population, rather than from african roots. azacca is said to be the younger brother of ghede (see above; but where ghede is sophisticated and worldly, azacca is simple and naive. cane ghede s cane is both a phallic symbol, appropriate to a god whose actions are often obscene, and a balance on which the lord of death may weigh souls. erzulie freda erzulie freda is identified here with the christian virgin of sorrows. she often cries for the loss of her only child, by ogoun, a girl called ursule who drowned. voodoo mythology derives mainly from the fon in nigeria (see pp. 88 89. legba, aido-hwedo, agb, and gu retain many of their fon characteristics, although gu has taken the name of the nagos god of war, ogoun. the harsher petro rites, forged in anger and adversity in the new w

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

e of which his or her life would flow. often, clubs, orders and other thought trapping devices will trick the individual into accepting a code and "uniformation" of like minds. this should be in progress only for the means of an end, a goal in which progression and individual evolution is plausible. if this is not so, what would be the difference between the organization minded occult student and the christian church enthusiast? the essence of witchcraft in the current age seems slip and often unclear. wicca presents nature in a beautiful and deeply moving semblance, which in itself, is not entirely the case. nature is both beautiful, positive and light filled however also destructive, murderous, predatory and black. this is a significant balance point in which individuals should be aware

f-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. the ideal message received on the astral should be "i shall ascend" and not by chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. l

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

at the sheikh who is said to be buried there was a different individual, and one of their own sect whose descendants are still living at ba-sheaka. the quotation from the koran near the tomb was also admitted by several kaww ls to have been introduced as a blind, and in order to prevent the moslems from desecrating; their sacred shrine. we have already noticed a similar subterfuge as practised by the christians of this district, and hence the convent of mar behn m is commonly called "khudhr elias" and that of mar mattai "sheikh matta" i think it cannot be doubted that the term "yezeedee" is derived from yezd, one of the titles applied by the ancient persians to the supreme being "we are yezeedees" said sheikh n sir to me on one occasion "that is, we are worshippers of god" but a difficulty

ay be regarded as the sacred musicians and hierophants of the sect. i have heard several of p. 116 these poems repeated, but they differ little in substance from that given above, except that they are shorter, and much more unconnected. the hymns are chanted by the kaww ls at their principal festivals to the sound of flutes and tambourines, which style of worship some among them have learned from the christians to support by a quotation from the 150th psalm. their tunes are monotonous in the extreme, and the strain, though sometimes plaintive, is generally loud and harsh, and would be deemed any thing but melodious to one accustomed to the solemn harmony of our church music. twice a year they make the pilgrimage to sheikh adi, where they celebrate their religious rites with great rejoicing

ire a few pages back. in like manner the word "shems" frequently enters into the construction of mohammedan names. fire and light, as being elements cognate with that of the sun, are received by the yezeedees as symbols of the good deity. they never spit into a fire, and will frequently pass their hands through the flames, and make as though they would kiss and wash their faces with them, just as the christians do with the incense in their churches. water, also, is held by them to be a symbol of yezd, it being a most powerful agent in communicating temporal blessings to mankind. hence almost every fountain and spring is considered sacred, and when in their power, as those at sheikh adi, ba-sheaka, ba -haz ni, and others, they leave a lamp burning nightly in some adjacent niche or cave, in

s people, the author above quoted says "the flexible genius of their faith was always ready, either to teach or to learn; in the tradition of the creation, the deluge and the patriarchs, they held a singular agreement with their jewish captives; they appealed to the secret books of adam, seth, and enoch; and a slight infusion of the gospel has transformed the last remnant of the polytheists, into the christians of s. john, in the territory of bassora" it is not within the scope of this work to trace with precision, the relation existing between the modern yezeedees and the magians of old; enough has been advanced to show p. 127 that the religious system of both took its rise from the famous prophet and philosopher of the persians, and the after history of the yezeedees, their admixture wit

ch they possess of his person or mission. in this respect, indeed, they are profoundly ignorant, and their confession of isa, the son of mary, is much more undefined and imperfect than that of the mohammedans. it is true that they affect more attachment to christians than to mussulmans; but this may be fully accounted for on other ground than that of any sincere respect for christianity. for ages the christians have been co-sufferers with them, they have lived under the same yoke of bondage and oppression, and this community of endurance has doubtless tended to engender something akin to sympathy between the two parties. beyond this vague acknowledgment of the saviour of mankind, and an equally uncertain homage which they profess to render to the prophets arid apostles, as well as to the o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

d when the magician passed by. diseases which defied medical skill appeared at times in the world, and always, it was said, beneath the envenomed glance of the adepts. at length a universal cry of execration went up against magic, the mere name became a crime and the common hatred was formulated in this sentence: magicians to the flames! as it was shouted some centuries earlier: to the lions with the christians! now the multitude never conspires except against real powers; it does not know what is true, but it has the instinct of what is strong. it remained for the eighteenth century to deride both christians and magic, while infatuated with the disquisitions of rousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity ther

known. the science was driven into hiding to escape the impassioned assaults of blind desire: it clothed itself with new hieroglyphics, falsified its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was that the jargon of alchemy was created, an impenetrable illusion for the vulgar in their greed of gold, a living language only for the true disciple of hermes. extraordinary fact! among the sacred records of the christians there are two texts which the infallible church makes no claim to understand and has never attempted to expound: these are the prophecy of ezekiel and the apocalypse, two kabalistic keys reserved assuredly in heaven for the commentaries of magian kings, books sealed as with seven seals for faithful believers, yet perfectly plain to an initiated infidel of the occult sciences. there

r of eve, or rather she is eve spiritualized. both desire to know and lose innocence for the honour of the ordeal. both deserve to go down into hell, one to bring back the antique box of pandora, the other to find and to crush the head of the old serpent, who is the symbol of time and of evil. both are guilty of the crime which must be expiated by the prometheus of ancient days and the lucifer of the christian legend, the one delivered by hercules and the other overcome by the saviour. the great magical secret is therefore the lamp and dagger of psyche, the apple of eve, the sacred fire of prometheus, the burning sceptre of lucifer, but it is also the holy cross of the redeemer. to be acquainted with it sufficiently for its abuse or divulgation is to deserve all sufferings; to know as one

ws, those scapegoats, martyrs and saviours of the world, a people full of vitality, a bold and hardy race, which persecutions have preserved intact, because it has not yet accomplished its mission! do not our apostolical traditions declare that after the decline of faith among the gentiles salvation shall again come forth out of the house of jacob, and that then the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the consecration of the most funda12 the doctrine of transcendental magic mental realities by primitive characte

y, and it is this which imparts such power to the uneven number in magic. now, the most perfect of the odd numbers is three, because it is the trilogy of unity. in the trigrams of fohi, the superior triad is composed of three yang, or masculine figures, because nothing passive can be admitted into the idea of god, considered as the principle of production in the three worlds. for the same reason, the christian trinity by no means permits the personification of the mother, who is shown forth implicitly in that of the son. for the same reason, also, it is contrary to the laws of hieratic and orthodox symbology to personify the holy ghost under the form of a woman. woman comes forth from man as nature comes forth from god; so christ himself ascends to heaven and assumes the virgin mother: we

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

on of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to the double senary of abracadabra, which gives 18 kabalistically, the number attributed in the tarot to the hieroglyphic sign of night and of the profane. the moon, together with the towers, dog, wolf and crab. a mysterious and obscure number, the kabalistic key of which is 9, the the triangle of

lls them. which are the universal forces designated by moses under the the septenary of talismans 43 plural name of eloim, gods. these forces, analogous and contrary to one another, produce equilibrium by their contrasts and rule the movement of the spheres. the hebrews termed them the seven great archangels, giving them the names of michael, gabriel, raphael, anael, samael, zadkiel and oriphiel. the christian gnostics named the four last uriel, barachiel, sealtiel and jehudiel. other nations attributed to these spirits the government of the seven chief planets, and assigned to them the names of their chief divinities. all believed in their relative influence; astronomy divided the antique heaven between them and allotted the seven days of the week to their successive rule. such is the rea

terrors having a physical basis, are needful for these. it is for this reason that the priesthood has been established in the world. now, the priestthe ceremonial of initiates 55 hood is recruited by initiation. religious forms perish when initiation ceases in the sanctuary, whether by the betrayal of the mysteries or by their neglect and oblivion. the gnostic disclosures, for example, alienated the christian church from the high truths of the kabalah, which contains all secrets of transcendental theology. hence the blind, having become leaders of the blind, great obscurities, great lapses and deplorable scandals have followed. subsequently, the sacred books, of which the keys are all kabalistic from genesis to the apocalypse, have become so little intelligible to christians, that prudent

mulation it creates the magical word. the omnipotent terms of enchantments are those which express this creative power of forms. the tetragram, which is the supreme word of magic, signifies: git is that which it shall be, h and if we apply it to any transformation whatsoever with full intelligence, it will renew and modify all things, even in the teeth of evidence and common sense. the hoc est of the christian sacrifice is a translation and application of the tetragram: hence this simple utterance operates the most complete, most invisible, most incredible and most clearly affirmed of all transformations. a still stronger word than that of transformation has been judged necessary by councils to express the marvel. that of transubstantiation. the hebrew terms xnxv 'sg, xvx, ia, have been co

ter xvii the writing of the stars we have finished with infernus, and we breathe the fresh air freely as we turn to daylight after traversing the crypts of black magic. get thee behind us, satan! we renounce thee, with all thy pomps and works, and still more with all thy deformities, thy meanness, thy nothingness, thy deception! the great initiator beheld thee fall from heaven like a thunderbolt. the christian legend changes thee, making thee set thy dragon's head mildly beneath the foot of the mother of god. thou art for us the image of unintelligence and mystery; thou art unreason and blind fanaticism; thou art the inquisition and its hell; thou art the god of torquemada and alexander vi; thou hast become the sport of children, and thy final place is at the side of polichinello. hencefor

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

e, as they are in spiritualism. they are frequently of a terrifying and cathartic nature rather than reassuring and kindly. all of the foregoing will unfold as we progress through kirk's text, as will other strands of magical tradition, for like all collective lore, there are several traditions interwoven almost inseparably, and coexisting quite comfortably with one another and with christianity. the christianity is often, as kirk describes, and as is well known from the work of other collectors [9] of a very unorthodox and semi-pagan nature. the purpose of kirk's book http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_1.htm (6 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:33:52 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 1-9) it is easy to confuse robert kirk's aims in writing his book with a number of quite different attitudes

ork. he seeks instead to synthesize these levels of belief and to argue that they are not essentially in conflict with one another. where he encounters superstitious or debased practices he firmly criticizes them, but overall he constantly seeks to find a connection and a harmonious resolution between the existence of the fairy realm and its inhabitants and the development of human society within the christian religion. fourth, and most important of all, kirk is not writing of the past or of dying traditions, and not solely of his contemporary present in which he observes or participates in seership, fairy contact and healing. he is, by his own definition (pages 90 and 95) writing for the future. he presents his examples as living evidence, stating that in the future such communication bet

hem as [are] other men. the pursuit of all of these at more length than i now have time for, i leave to the judgement and credit of everyone else's enquiry and experience. a short treatise on the scottish-irish charms and spells it is not well known when and by whom this art of charming among the scottish- irish was first invented and broached: but surely most of the spells relate to something in the christian religion; some of them have words taken out of the holy bible as [from] palms 50:18 [or] john 1:1, etcetera. 1. those that defend the lawfulness of charms call them a continued miracle, which by heaven's compassion towards mankind's infirmities, convey virtue from all the hands [that] they pass through [this virtue is] by reason of the sanctity of the first deviser, and [they continu

year, so traversing until doomsday. and at such revolutions of time, seers or men of the second sight. have veer terrifying encounters with them. therefore [they] have made it a custom. to keep church duly every first sunday of the quarter. and. will not be seen again in church till the next quarter [day] begins. the quarters or seasons (see figure 2) are the turning points of both the pagan and the christian wheel of the year. the four great nodes or turnings were celebrated at approximately the spring and autumn equinox and the summer and winter http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (6 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 72-81) figure 2. the wheel of life (the four seasons) commentary 79 http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/

rk's evidence, just as essential to his thesis as actual cases, techniques, anti examples from the gaelic traditions of seership, we must beware of taking them as mere examples of the fanatical religion of the time. the first quotation, from philipians 2:10, is a good example of the many levels of meaning found in the biblical citations that kirk lists. the verse refers to the 'harrowing of hell, the christian variant of a widespread myth in which the savior or sacred one descends into the underworld to liberate the spirits entrapped there. the difference between the pagan traditions and the christian one is a difference of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_82.htm (7 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:36:03 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 82-91) degree rather than actual content: the desc

RUBY TABLET OF SET

, mathematicians, and physicians. the library had accumulated over 500,000 bookrolls by 250 bce, gaining another 200,000 when marc antony presented the library of pergamon to cleopatra after 48 bce. classification: v2- 102- 6 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 13, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list: 1c, 3l, 16a, 16l, 16m [in 389 ce the christian roman emperor theodosius ordered the library burned to the ground as a "heathen" institution. even so, millions of book rolls were rescued or gathered from other repositories, and the library was reestablished. until 636, when egypt was conquered by omar, the third caliph of islam. considering the library a threat to the preeminence of the koran, he ordered all of its contents burned

iversal laws. at the top is eternal law, which more or less equates with the mind of god. accordingly it is intelligible only to god. next is natural law, which is eternal law to the extent that human reason can detect consistencies in it. here would be found "scientific laws" while natural law is comprehended through reason, divine law is revealed through religious revelation. through christ and the christian church. divine law and natural law "rank" more or less side-by-side. lowest on the scale is human law, a term which encompasses laws which mankind makes in imitation of and towards the "good" perceived in/revealed by natural and divine law. the "three drives" which tempt man away from goodness are (1) wealth (2) carnal pleasure, and (3) honor/status. hence the "three virtues" are (1)

eir authority as based upon the consent of the ruled, nor do subjects feel sovereign. thus hume is the "prototypical tory" as locke is the "prototypical whig" hume also objected to social contract theory on the grounds that it was based upon reform of humans by reason. hume argues for strong governments and preservation of systems based upon their historical durability: he is thus a conservative. the christian political thinkers had god/christ-based values. the social contract thinkers had reason-based values. hume has endeavored to deal with politics by ignoring the former and denying the actual validity of the latter. he thus finds himself in a no-man's-land of subjective opinion. his somewhat clumsy solution is to endorse and preserve values simply because they have been around for a lo

christians comes early. clement of alexandria specifically notes that paul himself does not entirely despise the gnosis that classification: v4- a156.g- 1 author: walter jantschik ii date: november 20, 1981 ce publication: ph.d. thesis, university of east georgia(1) subject: gnosis reading list: hellenistic philosophy provides, though he deems it to be only an introduction to the higher gnosis of the christian way. philosophy teaches only "the elementary doctrine" the true gnostic "having grown old in the scriptures" is he who has attained that deeper gnosis that comes through agape, love, the fundamental principle of the christian life. if we go on to ask on what authority the gnostic teachers based their doctrines, it is not very easy to give an answer. the christian fathers are never ti

et each follow the light as he sees it- there is enough for all; as that at last we may see "all things turned into light- meet, joyous light" these, then, are all my words, except to add, with an ancient coptic scribe "o lord, have mercy on the soul of the sinner who wrote this" bibliography. burkitt, f.c, 1932. church& gnosis. cambridge. kingsland, william, 1937. the gnosis or ancient wisdom in the christian scriptures. london. krause, martin, 1977. gnosis and gnosticism. leiden. lea, thomas, 1919. the apostolic gnosis. oxford: b. h. blackwell, broad street. macgregor, geddes, 1979. gnosis. wheaton, illinois. mead, g. r. s, 1960. fragments of a faith forgotten. university books, new york. van groningen, g, 1967. first century gnosticism its origin and motifs. leiden. yamanchi, edwin, m

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

understood by the few. a process of deconstruction is set forth and is in this manner a natural succession of the previous cell and is setting forth the advaitin principles of the craft even more clearly. there is no distinction between, there is only the between. this is symbolically illustrated by discussions and poetic alignments with the symbolism inherited in shaitan, luchifer and the power the christian communities call the devil. this mystery must be understood in this cell or the act of vaporisation and occult dehydration will occur. the aspiration in this house is total stellar and has through its high aspiration tight connections with the lunar mansions and the abysmal waters resting in the lunar realms. it is in these domains the congress with the devil is sought and where the

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

, metal--rim spectacles and a neon--green bush--shirt across which there writhed the intertwined and luminous golden forms of a pair of chinese dragons. chamcha had edited this entity out of his field of vision in an attempt to wrap himself in a cocoon of privacy, but privacy was no longer possible "eugene dumsday at your service" the dragon man stuck out a huge red hand "at yours, and at that of the christian guard" sleep-fuddled chamcha shook his head "you are a military man "ha! ha! yes, sir, you could say. a humble foot soldier, sir, in the army of guard almighty" oh _almighty_ guard, why didn't you say "i am a man of science, sir, and it has been my mission, my mission and let me add my privilege, to visit your great nation to do battle with the most pernicious devilment ever got folk

SATANGEL

herbs for medicine, as specified in the proceedings, and on bended knee he first adored them, then extracting them in the name of his devils, and in despite of almighty god, the creator of all k in these terms the classical grimoire may be seen as presenting a comprehensive and generally consistent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the service of the old ones has been hidden. since the christian church has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by

SATANIC BIBLE

aked girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing the organ for tentshow evangelists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge them of carnal desires. and the next saturday night they'd be back at the carnival or some other place of indulgence "i knew then that the christian church thrives on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out" from that time early in his life his path was clear. finally, on the last night of april, 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival of the believers in witchcraft- lavey shaved his head in the tradition of ancient executioners and announced the formation of the church of satan. he had seen the need for a chur

appointed him as leader in marches and maneuvers in mock military orders. in 1942, when lavey was twelve, his fascination with toy soldiers led to concern over world war ii. he delved into military manuals and discovered arsenals for the equipment of armies and navies could be bought like groceries in a supermarket and used to conquer nations. the idea took shape in his head that contrary to what the christian bible said, the earth would not be inhereted by the meek, but by the mighty. in high school lavey became something of an offbeat child prodigy. reserving his most serious studies for outside the school, he delved into music, metaphysics, and secrets of the occult. at fifteen, he became second oboist in the san fransisco ballet symphony orchestra. bored with high school classes, lavey

f-naked girls dancing at the carnival, and on sunday morning when i was playing organ for tent-show evaneglists at the other end of the carnival lot, i would see these same men sitting in the pews with their wives and children, asking god to forgive them and purge them of carnal desires. and the next saturday night they'd be back at the carnival or some other place of indulgence. i knew then that the christian church thrives on hypocrisy, and that man's carnal nature will out no matter how much it is purged or scourged by any white-light religion" though lavey did not realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been fo

or the performance of magical rituals lavey had discovered or devised. he had accumulated a library of works that descibed the black mass and other infamous ceremonies conducted by groups such as the knights templar in fourteenth-century france, the hell-fire club and the golden dawn in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century england. the intent of some of these secret orders was to blaspheme, lampoon the christian church, and address themselves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affairs, a force for which neither science nor religion had any explanation. lavey's satan is "the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements

a healthy ego championed. he began to realize that the old concept of a black mass to satirize christian services was outmoded or, as he put it "beating a dead horse. in the church of satan, lavey initiated some exhilarating psychodramas, in lieu of christianity's self-debasing services, thereby exorcising repressions and inhibitations fostered by white-light religions. there was a revolution in the christian church itself against orthodox rites and traditions. it had become popular to declare that "god is dead. so, the alternative rites that lavey worked out, while still maintaining some of the trappings of ancient ceremonies, were changed from a negative mockery to positive forms of celebrations and purges: satanic weddings consecrating the joys of the flesh, funerals devoid of sanctimo

SATANIC RITUALS

erished child who can create will be more important than ten who can produce-or fifty who can believe! the existence of the man-god will be apparent to even the simplest, who will see the miracles of his creativity. the old belief that a supreme being created man and man's thinking brain will be recognized as an illogical sham. it is altogether too easy to dismiss satanism as a total invention of the christian church. it is said that the principles of satanism did not exist before sectarian propaganda invented satan. historically, the word satan did not have a villainous meaning before christianity. the "safe" schools of witchcraft, with their strict adherence to their horned-god-fertility-symbol syndrome, consider the words devil and satan anathema. they disclaim any association. they wis

iation. they wish no comparisons to be drawn linking their murrayite- gardnerian-"neo-pagan-"traditional" beliefs with diabolism. they have expunged devil arid satan from their vocabulary, and have waged a tireless campaign to give dignity to the word witch, though that has always been synonymous with nefarious activity, whether as witch, or hexe, or venifica, or other. they wholeheartedly accept the christian evaluation of the word satan at face value, and ignore the fact that the term became synonymous with evil simply because it was (a) of hebrew origin, and anything jewish was of the devil, and (b) because it meant adversary or opposite. with all the debate over the origin of the word witch, and the clear origins of the word satan one would think that logic would rule, and satan would

satan's people can speak for him, and they have a weapon calculated to annihilate the feeble and insipid mournings of the pulpit pounders of the past. that weapon is logic. the satanist can easily invent fairy tales to match anything contained in holy writ, for his background is the very childhood of fiction-the myths immemorial of all peoples and all nations. and he admits they are fairy tales. the christian cannot-no, dares not-admit that his heritage is fairy tales, yet he depends on them for his pious sustenance. the satanist maintains a storehouse of avowed fantasy gathered from all cultures and from all ages. with his unfettered access to logic as well, he now becomes a powerful adversary of satan's past tormentors. those who have depended on fighting the devil to display their "goo

were created in wholesale lots by the church from the ranks of the senile, sexually promiscuous, feebleminded, deformed, hysterical, and anyone who happened to be of non-christian thought or background. there was only a minute percentage of actual healers and oracles. they were likewise persecuted. there have been recent attempts to assess great numbers of "witches" of antiquity as rebels against the christian church who held dianic "esbats" with furtive regularity. this presents a charming picture. but it is folly, because it bestows a degree of intellectual sophistication on people who were essentially ignorant, and who were willing to go along with whatever form of worship the opinion makers gave them. at any rate, during the period when accounts of the black mass were employed as propa

sed the death of millions of our honored brothers. we curse him and defile his name. o infernal majesty, condemn him to the pit, evermore to suffer in perpetual anguish. bring thy wrath upon him, o prince of darkness, and rend him that he may know the extent of thy anger. call forth thy legions that they may witness what we do in thy name. send forth thy messengers to proclaim this deed, and send the christian minions staggering to their doom. smite him anew, o lord of light, that his angels, cherubim, and seraphim may cower and tremble with fear, prostrating themselves before thee in respect of thy power. send crashing down the gates of heaven, that the murders of our ancestors may be avenged [the celebrant inserts the wafer into the vagina of the altar, removes it, holds it aloft to the

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

upon by the congregation and the inclusion of an orgy at the end of the ritual. the usefulness of the black mass has a number of different features. its first and most universal function within satanic orders is that it is a powerful ritual of psychic release, a catharsis that enables its participants to free themselves from the conscious and unconscious influences of the prevailing authority of the christian church. by inverting or altering the texts and ritualistic procedure of the christian mass, the participants of the black mass effectively tap into and alter their own, often unconscious, feelings and thoughts that pertain to the christian world-view. from such a perspective the theory that satanists who perform the black mass hold the christian world-view as their own becomes a fall

ritualistic procedure of the christian mass, the participants of the black mass effectively tap into and alter their own, often unconscious, feelings and thoughts that pertain to the christian world-view. from such a perspective the theory that satanists who perform the black mass hold the christian world-view as their own becomes a fallacy. for the satanist is trying to free him or herself from the christian world-view in virtue of his or her performance of the black mass. for example, in the order of nine angles version of the black mass the christian 'our father' is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your

ed, after all it is through sex that a being is born and this by itself indicates the vast amount of power that sex beholds to the satanist. sexuality in satanism then is not simply reducible to sadomasochism, rape, child-abuse or sexual torture, such observations reflect a psychological problem within the opposers of satanism rather than the satanists themselves. for the satanists say that it is the christian religion that has disrespected the most important act of the animal kingdom by reducing it to a sinful act. in satanism a number of different approaches to sex are taken and whilst groups such as the order of nine angles include numerous sexual elements in their rituals, including orgies, other groups such as the society of dark lily view sex as an important aspect of self-knowledge

. and he opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of the furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit'(15) according to andrew collins, writing in the black alchemist (abc books. 1988, the friends of hekate and associated individuals have used this form of symbolism in their magical activities where they have utilised the apocryphal imagery of the christian bible in an attempt to construct a magical satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 7 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library version of the antichrist. a second interpretation of the abyss comes from the order of nine angles who suggest the abyss to be located

d'(17) by subjugating one's subconscious mind the individual gains complete control over his or her actions and reactions, thoughts and feelings. here then every part of the individual's mind- both conscious and unconscious (or subconscious) is understood and controlled. one more notable interpretation of the energies representative of the abyss is the doctrine of the qliphoth. this concept links the christian apocryphal tradition of the abyss, or bottomless pit with the cabalistic concept of energy that was left over from the creation of the universe known as the qliphoth. the qliphoth, or 'kelipth'(18) are described as being 'husks' or 'shells' by asim mathep lamm.(19 'they are the waste or litter or filth which the organism of the universe gives off'(20) from this perspective the qlipho

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

a unifying cultural basis for many people. the second chapter, characteristics of the divine, explores the aspects and personalities of god or the gods as revealed through religious documents such as the epic of gilgamesh and swami vivekananda s paper on hinduism. the final chapter examines how religion provides guidelines that people can use in their everyday lives. these include selections from the christian bible; the avesta, the sacred scripture of zoroastrianism; and emma goldman s essay the philosophy of atheism. acknowledgments u x l would like to thank several individuals for their assistance with world religions: almanac. at schlager group, jayne weisblatt and neil schlager oversaw the writing and editing, while michael j. o neal and j. sydney jones wrote the text. thanks also to

dosius i declares christianity the official religion of the roman empire. 610 according to islamic belief, the prophet muhammad begins receiving revelations and prophecies from the archangel jabra il (gabriel. 632 the death of muhammad marks the beginning of a long period of islamic civil war and separation of islam into sunni and shiite sects. xii world religions: almanac timeline of events 1054 the christian church is formally divided into two distinct branches: the roman catholic church and the eastern orthodox church. 1095 1291 the duration of the crusades, a series of military campaigns in which european christians attempt to take control of the holy land from muslims. 1391 1474 life span of gedun drub, considered the first dalai lama in tibetan history. 1469 1538 life span of nanak d

osophy; collections of texts, originally part of the vedas, that explain such core hindu beliefs as karma, reincarnation, nirvana, the soul, and brahman. urvan: the soul. vaishnavaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees vishnu( the preserver) as the central god. vedas: the chief sacred scriptures of hinduism; knowledge, wisdom, or vision. xxx world religions: almanac words to know virgin birth: the christian belief that jesus christ was the son of god and born of a virgin mother. vishnu: also called krishna; the preserver-god. vodou: an african-based religion practiced primarily in haiti and in other central and south american countries. vodouisant: an uninitiated practitioner of vodou. wakan: the incomprehensibility of life and death for the sioux. wakan tanka: the world s motivating fo

ese gods differed across religions, although many shared similar characteristics. this is true in the monotheistic faiths that consider abraham as a founder of their religion. these are judaism, christianity, and islam. the jewish name for god is yahweh, or yhwh. another common variation on the name is jehovah. christianity refers to god as the father, the son, and the holy spirit. this refers to the christian trinity, in which god is believed to exist as himself, within jesus christ, the son of god, and as a purely physical representation in the holy spirit. islam refers to god as allah. muslims, the followers of islam, have ninety-nine different variations of god s name. the religion of baha grew out of islam and came to call baha (glory or splendor) its god. zoroastrianism calls upon ah

s favorite stories centers on the miraculous conception and birth of jesus to a young virgin. likewise, the buddha is said to have been conceived in a dream his mother had involving an elephant carrying a lotus. following his baptism, jesus spent forty days in the desert resisting temptation from demons. the buddha also struggled with demons and temptation before finally achieving enlightenment. the christian concept of salvation is is rooted in the redemption, or the forgiving of sins that the sacrificial death of christ brought about, and in the form of an afterlife in heaven. in buddhism, such salvation is the attainment of nirvana, a state free of wrong desires. sacred places, objects, and rituals are basic to both religions. pilgrimages to rome or to jerusalem are common for christia

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

of wisdom, which are added as a supplement. 32 is written in hebrew by lb, lamed and beth, and these are the last and first letters of the pentateuch. the number 32 is obtained thus--2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2=32. laib, lb as a hebrew word, means the heart of man. paths.the word here is ntibut, netibuth; ntib meant primarily a pathway, or foot-made track; but is here used symbolically in the same sense as the christian uses the word, way--the way of life: other meanings are--stage, power, form, effect; and later, a doctrinal formula, in kabalistic writings. 2. jah. this divine name is found in psalm lxviii. 4; it is translated into greek as kurios, and into latin as dominus, and commonly into the english word, lord: it is really the first half of the word ihvh or jehovah, or the yahveh of modern sc

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

haired achilles (physical characteristics of the north; which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and limited monarchies, the feudalism of the classic time, even these might serve you to trace back the primeval settlements of the hellenes to the same region whence, in later times, the norman warriors broke on the dull and savage hordes of the celt, and became the greeks of the christian world. but this interests you not, and you are wise in your indifference. not in the knowledge of things without, but in the perfection of the soul within, lies the empire of man aspiring to be more than man "and what books contain that science; from what laboratory is it wrought "nature supplies the materials; they are around you in your daily walks. in the herbs that the beast devo

latonist, in tasso, cant. xiv. stanzas xli. to xlvii("ger. lib) they are beautifully translated by wiffen, but the perception of the secret powers of the fountain and the herb, the arcana of the unknown nature and the various motions of the stars. his, the holy haunts of lebanon and carmel, beneath his feet he saw the clouds, the snows, the hues of iris, the generations of the rains and dews. did the christian hermit who converted that enchanter (no fabulous being, but the type of all spirit that would aspire through nature up to god) command him to lay aside these sublime studies 'le solite arte e l' uso mio? no! but to cherish and direct them to worthy ends. and in this grand conception of the poet lies the secret of the true theurgia, which startles your ignorance in a more learned day

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

be said to possess an antiquity of between six and seven thousand years; the extracts quoted in support of the deductions set forth in it were intended to enable the reader to judge for himself as to the general accuracy of the conclusions there given. many writers on the egyptian religion have somewhat blinked the fact that it had two sides; on the one it closely resembles in. p. 2 many respects the christian religion of to-day, and on the other the religion of many of the sects which flourished in the first three or four centuries of our era, and which may be said to have held beliefs which were part christian and part non-christian. in its non- christian aspect it represents a collection of ideas and superstitions which belong to a savage or semi-savage state of existence, and which mai

f "wisdom" which enabled them to deal with both the material world and the spiritual world; the nations around, however, confused the two kinds, and misunderstood matters in consequence. one of the oldest names of egypt is "kamt" or "qemt" a word which means "black" or "dusky" and it was applied to the country on account of the dark colour of the mud which forms the land on each side of the nile; the christian egyptians or copts p. 20 transmitted the word under the form kheme to the greeks, romans, syrians, and arabs. at a very early period the egyptians were famous for their skill in the working of metals and in their attempts to transmute them, and, according to greek writers, they employed quicksilver in the processes whereby they separated the metals gold and silver from the native ore

believed that it was possible to transmit to the figure of any man, or woman, or animal, or living creature, the soul of the being which it represented, and its qualities and attributes. the statue of a god in a temple contained the spirit of the god which it represented, and from time immemorial the people of egypt believed that every statue and every figure possessed an indwelling spirit. when the christianized egyptians made their attacks on the "idols of the heathen" they proved that they possessed this belief, for they always endeavoured to throw down the statues of the gods of p. 66 the greeks and romans, knowing that if they were once shattered the spirits which dwelt in them would have no place wherein to dwell, and would thereby be rendered homeless and powerless. it will be reme

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

.s. capitol. their great temple of understanding is soon to be erected in washington, d.c. the strange, fascinating history of the great seal of the united slates was included in this study because the symbolism of the three rooms and the temple is centered around the all-seeing eye which appears on the reverse side of the seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully

eto. one might say otherwise that it was like a cubical stone or altar, for its extremity was concealed in the depth, while its surface or summit rose above the chaos. it was the central point in the immensity of the world, the cornerstone [zohar, pt. i, folio 231a; ii, 511; job xxxviii, 6, the tried stone, the sure foundation, but also that stone which the builders rejected" but what, really, in the christian meaning, is the cornerstone? isaias said (isa. 28, verse 16 "therefore thus saith the lord god: behold i will lay a stone in the foundations of sion, a tried stone, a corner stone, a precious stone, founded in the foundation. he that believeth, let him not hasten" the corner stone is jesus christ "the stone which the builders rejected (cf. ps. 118, 22; mt. 21, 42ff; acts 4,11; romans

ptian pantheon "osiris himself was said to have been the son of kneph. and he was essentially identical with kneph" the worship of isis, the moon-goddess, was equally entwined wilh ophiolatry. her emblem was the horned viper'"in the british museum there is a head of isis wearing a coronet of them" the egyptians often represented isis and osiris together, as two serpents "about the commencement of the christian era the cult of osiris was extended over asia minor, greece and rome" cicero tells us that he was known as ob-el, from whence we derive the obelisk.62 the identity of hermes-mercury. anubis (brother to osiris) has already beeen mentioned. his emblem, the caduceus, was the talismanic serpent, originally entwined around a tau cross, which was also a phallus. the serpents represented th

n tolerance a step farther" reports london educator bernard cousin in the june, july, aug, 1062 issue of the voice universal, chief organ for "theocratic union (published at 8 watling rd, southwick, brighton, sussex, england) the dec. 1961, jan, feb, 1962 issue of the voice universal features an international prayer or "invocation of the united nations" which our rulers may wish to substitute for the christian prayers no longer permitted in our schools. it reads in part "may the peace and the blessing of the holy ones pour forth over the worlds. rest upon the united nations, on the work and the workers "may the chalice the united nations is building become a focal point for the descent of spiritual force "may the consciousness of the united nations become ever more at-one, the many lights

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

treasured items of belief safe from the restless questioning of the modern world, even at the cost of a debilitating split between head and heart. if early christian texts present jesus in cosmic terms, relating stories that are less history than myths like those about the pagan savior-gods, or like the apocalyptic figures anticipated by the essenes, these must be seen as unfortunate vestiges in the christian message of former superstitious and unrealistic times. the response of christian theologians must be to demythologize christianity a program relentlessly pursued by bultmann and his many followers in particular, but tacitly followed by many more.2 and what has the result been? stripped bare of its cosmic imagery, of its relationship to the forces that early christians imagined were g

ntroduction xv rediscovered in our century (it was from steiner s pupil edouard schur, for example, that the concept reached teilhard de chardin, with whom it is most often associated) but finding the cosmic vision once more was only one side of steiner s attempt to give the new impetus christianity needed for contemporary humanity. it needed to be matched by understanding for the real working of the christian spirit in individuals the christimpulse, which has helped to make us what we are, and which can redeem and transform us if we consciously open ourselves to it. awareness of christ s presence in the world, the parousia, or so-called second coming, would be realized according to steiner in the awakening of individuals through the christ within them. it would be the new consciousness he

entury crisis. the dead sea scrolls from qumran showed that the judaism of the type that influenced christianity was itself cosmic religion, centered on initiation into mysteries like those of the essenes. the discovery of other gnostic texts from the semi-jewish sect of the mandaeans unleashed a further set of studies, of which the more valuable are perhaps those of a.loisy, such as his birth of the christian religion.6 many of these studies suffered from the unfortunate but unavoidable lack of sources and even more perhaps from the attempt to derive the inner significance of the process they described from the external evidence, which involved them in all sorts of excesses. steiner s approach was just the opposite. he recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmyst

ibed from the external evidence, which involved them in all sorts of excesses. steiner s approach was just the opposite. he recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmysterium, bonn, 1921; hugo rahner, greek myth and christian mystery, london, 1963; s. angus, the mystery religions and christianity (with a new foreword by t. h. gaster, new york, 1966; a. loisy, the birth of the christian religion, london, 1948; for the relevance of rudolf steiner s ideas to the exciting situation since the dead sea scrolls and the nag hammadi library revealed something of the environment of early christianity, see a. welburn, the beginnings of christianity, floris books, edinburgh, 1991. for mandaean and other mystery texts relevant to christian origins, see a.welburn, gnosis: the my

o be willing to translate that pattern of death and resurrection into personal destiny, thereby opening a new dimension of humanity s relationship to god. all those 7. building stones for an understanding of the mystery of golgotha, p.19. xx christianity as mystical fact unfounded criticisms that steiner did not take seriously the redeemer s suffering, even that he lacked any real relationship to the christian tradition, or that he was simply giving out a novel revelation of his own are thus shown for what they are. it is precisely the intimacy of this account that furnishes the assurance for steiner s critical yet creative role within the christian historical tradition that is so impressive and remarkable. anyone who ignores it has failed to discern the man with whom they are dealing. in

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

geometrical figures and their mystical meanings. the first symbol would be that of the cross. this symbol is upheld very highly by modern christianity. a cross is a figure made by two lines bisecting each other. when at right angles, it is the calvary cross or also called, the crux simplex. unknown to many modern christians, the symbol of the cross in its various shapes is far older than that of the christian era. for it was in use amongst the pagans of western asia and europe many centuries before the death of christ. as such, to many ancient cultures, it is not a symbol of sacrifice, but still remains as a solar symbol. this also includes the ankh, which many attribute to the planet c, but because the planet is so close to the a it contains many of its qualities. the oldest example of s

es like "anticipatory cross" or "type cross" and the "cross of the old testament" it represents in its shape a cross-headed yoke or gibbet, and by others, the hammer of thor. in looking at its origin, it could be said that it is phoenician or egyptian. for the 3 bottom of the ankh, the egyptian symbol of life, is a t cross. it could be said to be the male part of the ankh symbol. in contemplating the christian origin of the t cross, we need to look in ezekiel (ix. 4, for we read that the prophet was commanded by god to go through jerusalem and to "set a mark upon the foreheads" of certain men, presumably as a sign of their exemption from judgment. the hebrew word which is translated as "mark" is tau and some have identified the sign tau with the t cross. tertullian, in commenting on the pa

s "mark" is tau and some have identified the sign tau with the t cross. tertullian, in commenting on the passage, says of the sign "ipsa enim litera graecorum t, nostra autem species crucis (adversus marcian iii.22" we also see a view that the mark made with the blood of the paschal lamb on the houses of the israelites before they left egypt was the t cross (exodus xii. 7. we have now to consider the christian cross or also known as the calvary cross. the new testament makes it quite certain that christ was not crucified on a single stake (crux simplex, but on a patibulum or bigot formed of two bars of wood with one fastened across the other. some have held the view that he was nailed to the cross whilst it lay on the ground, and that the cross was then lifted up and set upright. another v

whole manifested universe as a form encompassing pure cosmic force. a gigantic cross upon which this force is crucified. the whole of life is lived under the shadow of this cross. this is the primary cross of life of which the cross of golgotha is a lesser manifestation; a shadow cast by the great shadow. having taken a look at mary as a representation of the feminine principle of the shekinah in the christian belief, let's take a look at twklm, for twklm and hnyb have various manifestations of mary, isis in common. twklm, the inferior mother, the queen, the bride, the virgin, have the common denominator of femininity. this attribution is obvious when one considers that twklm is receptive to all the higher emanations of the tree. the queen and the bride are references to the relation of tw

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ou in it, or? sv: yes, they were members. ml: oh, i see, so it comes down through the parents- one parent to another. sv: yeah. or from both. ml (shocked) are they private schools? sv: through what? ml: are these private schools? sv: well, my children were schooled at private christian schools. they were all illuminati (laughs) okay? ml (surprised "now i get it" voice tone) oh, you're saying that the christian schools are illuminati! sv: some of them are. not all- but some. ml: yeah, obviously. sv: no, no. the ones that my children in were, specifically. but no, there's a lot of good christian schools that have nothing to do with the group, but some can be. now i went to a public school, but what's interesting is, out of three public schools i went to as a young child, two burned down (sad

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

utable element and varies from culture to culture. in this light we can see that god did not change joe smith from a drunken bastard to a pillar of strength, but rather, it was the psyop technique and the religious and spiritual significance joe smith found in god that has provided the impetus and energy to direct the will to create change. this is why these psyop techniques are just as valid for the christian, muslim, buddhist, or even atheist! the underlieing technical mechanism is the same for all of these belief systems. however, the trappings that has given these techniques personal significance are all different, and even ideologically opposed to each other. a rather important aspect to this concept is that the individual must totally transfer their beliefs to an outward and external

ts long decline. set became a tremendously unpopular deity. his worship ceased everywhere except the oases and the city of thebes, where his cult was absorbed into the cult of montu, the warlord of thebes. the negative and destructive aspects of isolation and destruction were emphasized and as egypt turned more to an idealized past, set-heh, the god of the void called the future, came to resemble the christian satan. the third blooming came with the coming of the greeks to egypt. it is from this period that the hellenic notions of independence and self-worth began to revive both the operant and initiatory aspects of the new kingdom set cult. the spells in this volume are taken in the main from the third blooming. the success of the graeco-egyptian magic, despite roman persecution, saw an e

e of the headless one, in which the deity transforms himself into has certain typhonic names. aleister crowley s success with that invocation in april 8, 9 and 10 of 1904, wherein part of his revelation consisted of the audible word coph(rr- which is the word of set. april 30, 1966 when anton szandor lavey founded the church of satan and began a magical exploration of the psychological factors of the christian satan. 1972, when anton lavey published the satanic rituals, which included die elektrischen vorspiele, which was privately known as the rite of the is-to-be. this text, based on the eighth precept of the emerald tablet of hermes use your mind to its full extent and rise from the earth to heaven, and then again descend to earth and combine the powers of what is above and what is belo

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

this he goat, say the scriptures, becomes very strong and his power is symbolized by a horn that arises from his forehead. this strange and evil creature makes war on the host of god and stamps upon them. is this not an image of the beast, baphomet, worshipped in secret by the llluminati? baphles me! 101 the baptism of a satanic witch in the ceremonies of pagan religions, baptisms counterfeits of the christian sacrament were conducted as rites of initiation. below is the modern-day account of one such dark baptism, exactly as it is recorded in the book, the satanic witch, by anton lavey, head of the church of satan. lavey has declared that the goal of his unholy church is to usher in a "new age (the person being baptized is lavey's daughter, zeena, and the words are hers) my baptism was in

l i know you to be a mason" his answer "by certain signs, a token, a word, and the perfect points of my entrance" then, when he is asked "what are tokens" he replies "certain friendly or brotherly grips, by which one mason may know another in the dark as well as in the light (duncan's masonic ritual and monitor, p. 42) 146 codex magica the illuminist is signifying allegiance to a deity other than the christian god. for example, dr. burns quotes albert mackey, 33, former sovereign grand commander of the scottish rite, who admits: the right hand has in all ages been deemed an emblem of fidelity, and our ancient brethren worshipped deity under the name of fides or fidelity, which was sometimes represented by two right hands joined. numa was the first who erected an altar to fides under which

dark majesty t h e sign, or letter, x, has a long history of use in the ancient mystery religions, in apostate judaism, in freemasonry, and in the occult. the illuminati elite use it to this day to symbolize key phenomena and mark significant events. the mysterious letter x seems to take on a wide and varied life of its own, with or without the secret aid of the elite sponsorship. mark euston, of the christian intelligence resource network, in a letter to the author, detailed some of the many examples of the use of the letter x. for example, the well-known science fiction tv show, the x files. pornographic movies are rated x and the more sensational movies in the raw flesh category are touted as xxx, or triple x. euston noted that we have the microsoft corporation creation of x-box, the mo

d woman, it shall be used also to join men with men and women to women. abortion the reckless slaughter of innocents is to be applauded. sex is to become rife with perversion. children are given over to the terrible passions of lustful pedophiles. spiritual values are converted to material desires. false gods are exalted. false bibles are invented. murder and assassination become religious goals. the christian seeks as his life goal to become more and more like jesus. but man and the world are progressively becoming more like satan and his dark angels more corrupt and evil every day, in every way. evolution, oddly, becomes fact, except that man isn't evolving from apes, he is becoming an ape. he is transferred into base animal, devoid of god's values, without the mind of christ, but instea

he emblem of secrecy and mystery."9 angerona watched over the sexual promiscuity goings-on at various orgies connected with the festivals of the solstices and the changing of the seasons. the mystery religions of the romans and other peoples especially needed the utmost secrecy because, during the higher initiations, the unspoken names of the hidden or unknown god, or gods, was often revealed. as the christians gained in numbers and influence, they began to properly understand that these names were actually synonyms for satan, lucifer, the devil. great effort was therefore taken by pagans to obscure or prevent the unmasking of this satanic connection.10 an interesting sidenote: as a child watching tv in the early days (1950s, one of the most popular programs was a game show hosted by jewis

THAGIRION

level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohammed will be a tiphereth character (of course ordinary muslims are not using this terminology, while he for the christians often have been seen as an anti-christ character and then placed in thagirion. hitler was in the beginning of his career looked upon as something of a messiah that would save germany and was here taking on the role as a tiphereth character. later he turned into a character similar to the beast and is one of the most popular candidates for the anti-christ title. nero, djingis khan, b

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

last judgment, others in those same faiths maintain that judgment is pronounced immediately after death. likewise, the concept of the world to come in jewish writings may refer to a present heaven or foretell of a future redemption on earth. buddhism while the buddhist text recognizes the existence of a self as a being that distinguishes one person from another, the buddhist teachings state that the christian, hindu, jewish, and muslim concept of an eternal metaphysical soul is inaccurate. to buddhists, the human person is but a temporary assemblage of various elements, both physical and psychical, and none of these individual aspects of a whole person can be isolated as the essential self; nor can the sum of them all constitute the self. everything, all of reality, is in a constant state

wm. b. eerdmans publishing co, 1994. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. rosten, leo, ed. religions of america. new york: simon& schuster, 1975. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york: macmillan, 1989. wilson, andrew, ed. world scripture: a comparative anthology of sacred texts. new york: paragon house, 1995. christianity the core of the christian faith is the belief in the resurrection of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) after his death on the cross and the promise of life everlasting to all who accept his divinity and believe in him. because christianity rose out of judaism, the teachings of jesus as recorded in the gospels reflect many of the jewish beliefs of the soul and the afterlife, primarily that a reunion of body and so

eous would be rewarded with reconstituted bodies. the early church fathers began more and more to shape christian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immortal soul. the platonists saw the soul as supraindividual and remaining within the universal cosmic soul after its final ascent to oneness with the divine. the christian philosophers could not be shaken from their position that each soul was created by god to be immortal and individual, irrevocably connected to the afterlife. among them was tertullian (c. 160 c.e. 220 c.e, who defined the soul as having sprung directly from the breath of god, thereby making it immortal. the body, in the platonic view, was merely the instrument of the anima the soul

beliefs in the soul s preexistence: we were in being long before the foundation of the world. we existed in the eye of god, for it is our destiny to live in him. we are the reasonable creatures of the divine word; therefore, we have existed from the beginning, for in the beginning was the word. not for the first time does he show pity on us in our wanderings; he pitied us from the very beginning. the christian philosopher st. augustine (354 430 c.e) asked the eternal question in his confessions: say, lord did my infancy succeed another age of mine that died before it? was it that which i spent within my mother s womb? and what before that life again, o god was i anywhere or in any body? even though the majority of eastern cultures maintain a belief in reincarnation as an integral element i

y soul comes into this world strengthened by the victories or weakened by the defeats of its previous life. the soul s place in this world in terms of dwelling within a physical body of honor or dishonor is determined by its previous merits or demerits. its work in this world determines its place in the world to follow. at the council of nicaea in 325, origenism was excluded from the doctrines of the christian church and 15 anathemas were proposed against origen himself. the origenists, those who favored including the ethics of karma and the doctrine of preexistence in the official church teachings, had lost by only one vote. but, as stated by head and cranston in reincarnation: an east-west anthology (1968, catholic scholars are beginning to claim that the roman church never took any part

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

cause of the old custom of facing the east when praying. interestingly, the aboriginal people of australia believe that the sun will rise late in the morning if the dead are not buried with their faces to the west. the people of the islands of samoa and fiji bury their dead with their faces directed toward the west, where, according to custom, their souls have preceded them. many scholars believe the christian minister s tradition of throwing handfuls of dirt on the coffin lid while intoning from ashes to ashes, from dust to dust, is a survival of a custom in ancient egypt in which relatives and friends of deceased persons ceremonially cast sand three times upon the body before it was entombed or buried. the coffin has taken many shapes and forms in its evolution as a final resting place f

mporary men and women who, after the funeral of a relative, superstitiously burn the individual s clothes and other belongings. buddhists, hindus, and sikhs employ cremation as a standard method of disposing of the dead. in india the body is cremated on a funeral pyre whenever possible, and in ancient times widows were sacrificed alive on the burning pyres with their husbands. for many centuries, the christian doctrine of the resurrection of the body discouraged the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 226 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends custom of cremation. the early followers of christianity feared that if the body were to be burned after death there would be nothing but ashes to be resurrected on judgment day

american library, 1974. shklovski, i. s, and carl sagan. intelligent life in the universe. new york: dell books, 1968. sitchin, zecharia. the 12th planet. new york: avon, 1978. von daniken, erich. chariots of the gods? new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1970. gods from outer space. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1971. space visitors in the bible and other holy books one of the most beloved stories in the christian tradition concerns the star of bethlehem that hovered over the stable where lay the infant jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e. in recent years, some ufo researchers have suggested that the star was actually a spaceship from another world, thus raising the controversial question of whether the holy bible, the most revered book in the western world, contains references to ufos and alien visi

here lay the infant jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e. in recent years, some ufo researchers have suggested that the star was actually a spaceship from another world, thus raising the controversial question of whether the holy bible, the most revered book in the western world, contains references to ufos and alien visitors. provoking even greater controversy are those researchers who make reference to the christian apocrypha, books banned by church censorship from services and religious reading, and the claim that jesus was brought to earth in the star of bethlehem, which is described in the ancient texts as being winged, with various colored rays shooting out from behind it. according to those ufo researchers who scour the scriptures for descriptions of extraterrestrial visitations, the writer

dendrites and transmit nerve impulses. a neuron is also called a nerve cell. via german from greek neuron, meaning sinew, cord, or nerve. novena of masses in the roman catholic church, the recitation of prayers or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus, meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. old testament the first of the two main divisions of the christian bible that corresponds to the hebrew scriptures. omen a prophetic sign, phenomenon, or happening supposed to foreshadow good or evil or indicate how someone or something will fare in the future an indication of the course of future events. oracle either someone or something that is the source of wisdom, knowledge or prophecy. can also refer to the place where the prophetic word would

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

alric orders was the knights of saint john of jerusalem, also known as the knights hospitallers and subsequently as the knights of malta and the knights of rhodes, founded in 1048. by the middle of the twelfth century, the hospitallers had become a powerful military factor in the east, and their membership included the most accomplished knights in christendom. by 1153 they had become the pride of the christians and the terror of the saracens. unfortunately, after a great number of victories for the cross, the moral and chivalric ideals of the order began to become corrupted by the enormous wealth that its warriors had accumulated. in 1187, the hospitallers were almost annihilated in the disastrous battle of tiberias, where the saracen army under the generalship of saladin (1137.1193, the s

unfortunately, after a great number of victories for the cross, the moral and chivalric ideals of the order began to become corrupted by the enormous wealth that its warriors had accumulated. in 1187, the hospitallers were almost annihilated in the disastrous battle of tiberias, where the saracen army under the generalship of saladin (1137.1193, the sultan of egypt and syria, thoroughly defeated the christians and reclaimed jerusalem. the second of the great orders of knighthood was founded in 1117 by two french knights and was originally known as the knights of the temple of solomon and later as the knights templar or the knights of the red cross. hugues des paiens and geoffrey of saint-omer, two compassionate nobles, had t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n

a code for the order and designed an appropriate uniform, consisting of a white tunic and mantle with a red cross on the left breast. pope honorius ii (d. 1130) approved the following rules of conduct and discipline for the order in 1128. to recite vocal prayers at certain hours. to abstain from meat four days in the week; to cease hunting and hawking. to defend with their lives the mysteries of the christian faith. to observe the seven sacraments of the church, the fourteen articles of faith, the creeds of the apostles and athanasius; t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 20 secret societies knights templar parade in 1930 (corbis corporation. to uphold the doctrines of the two testaments, including the interpretations of the church fath

england, germany, upper and lower italy, apulia, sicily, portugal, castile, leon, and aragon. a majority of the templars were french, and it was estimated by the middle of the thirteenth century that as many as 9,000 manors were held by the templars in france. the chief seat of the templars had remained in jerusalem from the origins of the order in 1118 to 1187, when it was moved to antioch after the christians f defeat by saladin in the plain of tiberias. the hospitallers and the templars had been slaughtered in battle and 230 captive knights had been beheaded when they refused the muslims f offer to convert to the religion of the prophet. the grand master established the templar headquarters in antioch for four years, then moved to acre in 1191. a third transfer of the templar seat was m

0 captive knights had been beheaded when they refused the muslims f offer to convert to the religion of the prophet. the grand master established the templar headquarters in antioch for four years, then moved to acre in 1191. a third transfer of the templar seat was made in 1217 when the grand master moved to the pilgrim fs castle near cesarea. when the muslims captured acre in 1291 and overthrew the christian kingdom, the templars had bravely fought until they were exterminated almost to the man. the surviving templars retreated to cyprus, which they had purchased from king richard the lion-hearted (1157.1199) for 35,000 marks. although defeated by the soldiers of the prophet muhammad and driven out of the holy land, the knights templar retained their many estates and their enormous wealt

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

the least overawed. incubi stand all these ordeals"(which drive away evil spirits" without taking to flight or showing the least fear; sometimes they laugh atexorcisms, strike the exorcists themselves, and rend the sacred vestments.[1] he therefore concluded thatthey were mortal and had souls like men. the evidence appears fairly conclusive that the deep-seated dreadof the cross does not refer to the christian symbol but dates back to a period several centuries beforechristianity.the roman religion took no hold on great britain and was little regarded in gaul. the romans called thebritish and gaulish deities by roman names, but the religion was not romanised, and no roman god wasever completely established in the west of europe. the old deities continued in full force unaffected byforeign

nos, in spite of his latinised name,was found in all parts of gaul. few of the names of the indigenous deities of great britain have survived, andthe ritual received scant attention from the roman recorders.when christianity first arrived in great britain it came in from the west and established itself among thepeople rather than the rulers. centuries later other missionaries entered on the east. the christian church hadby this time become more organised, more dogmatic, more bent on proselytising. the main attack, therefore,was not on the people but on the royal families, particularly on the queens whose influence was wellunderstood. paganism, however, received continual reinforcements in the successive invasions of heathenpeoples; danes, norsemen, angles, jutes and saxons poured in and to

n as that of the king whom hedefeated; but the norman people, like the english, were largely of the old faith, and the conquest made littledifference to the relative position of the two religions. therefore though the rulers professed christianity thegreat mass of the people followed the old gods, and even in the highest offices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god and practised pagan rites. thus in 1282 the priest ofinverkeithing led the fertility dance round the churchyard;[2] in 1303 the bishop of coventry, like othermembers of his diocese, paid homage to a deity in the form of an animal;[3] in 1453, two years before therehabilitation of joan of arc, the prior of saint-germain-en-laye performed the same rites as the bishop ofcoventry.[4]

h often underdifferent names.the reformation appears to have had the same effect on great britain as the mahommedan conquest had onegypt. the moslems found christianity established in the towns of the nile valley while a debased paganismstill existed among the agricultural population. the religion of islam swept through the country like a flame,the converts being chiefly from the pagans, not from the christians. in great britain the appeal of thereformation, like the appeal of the even more fanatical islam, was to the pagan population; but with thisdifference, that in england political conditions brought in the higher classes as well. it was then that thedividing line between christianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes o

, are stigmatised as "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missionaries of every denomination, whowent out to convert the heathen in any part of the world, were apt to speak of the people among whom theylaboured as worshippers of devils, and many even believed that those to whom they preached were doomedto hell-fire unless they turned to the christian god. the gods of the pagans were often accredited with evilmagical powers, which could be mysteriously communicated to the priests. against such powers of hell thechristian missionaries felt themselves strengthened by the powers of heaven; and the belief that the devil hadbeen defeated by the archangel michael backed by the whole power of the almighty gave them courage inthe contest

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the housle rite is the very sum of all craft mysteries, and all western pagan mystery religions besides, including primal christianity. the holy meal, or the sacrament of bread and wine was absorbed into the primal christian stream at a very early date, from the pagan tradition. this does not change the power of this ancient ritual consumption of bread and drink; the flaw in christianity is that the christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working

rfected world, which would emerge after the apocalypse, but not a world that anyone except faithful christians would get to share in. this limited view of the universal truth of regeneration was tainted severely by christian moralism- again, regeneration was not a certainty, but a special state achieved by performing particularly christian moral actions and deeds, avoiding thoughts and deeds that the christians decided were immoral, and the firm acceptance of and adherence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian animosity towards non-christian mysteries, would result in exoteric christianity losing any ability to induce the spiritual renewal in their following, and replacing what was meant to be a truly universal, worldshaking experience in the here and

replacing what was meant to be a truly universal, worldshaking experience in the here and now with a simple faith-based guarantee that the renewal of the faithful christian and his loved ones would take place on the last day or at some point after death. what was meant to be a direct experience of reality became a deferment of reality, a bitter rain check that was miscalled faith. in short, when the christians denied and destroyed the elder wisdom from whence they sprang, when they denied the divine feminine, or at best attempted to channel her into a form that they could tame and contain, a form without overt sexuality and independence (so as not to offend their patriarchal sensibilities) and when they locked their understandings of their redeeming son of light into a linear time mold, a

ymbols in their mythology, including the mother of god, the divine child, the sacrifice and resurrection, these things, bereft of wisdom and the insights of the mysteries, had become nothing more than objects and puzzles of faith, still full of a mysterious and indescribable allure for some, but lacking the power to lead people to the direct realizations that they indicated. what was missing from the christian equation? simple: awareness, and the understanding of the relationship between the recognition of reality or truth, and regeneration. awareness, and the relationship between recognition and regeneration soon, we will have to come back the housle, and to true craft mythology. those things are, after all, the heart of this essay, and of this craft- faith. but before we can dive into th

led humans. what we were after the endowment of the fire was not what we were before, as the presence of this fire, or the awareness of it, pushed us into a between state, no longer just animals, but also not yet fully realized divine beings. the lightbringing son, the master, was the teacher of craft to man, the culture- inventor, who also bestowed the capacity for the word- or language- on man. the christian idea was that this endowment was against the will of the father god- and some pagan mythologies present a similar portrait; the best example is how prometheus had to steal fire from zeus and the gods to give it to mankind, and how he suffered for that, much in the manner that the serpent/enlightener of the eden story suffered. what most people don t realize is that the suffering elem

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

er, did not prevent levi from ceremonially casting a papal crown to the ground and crying "death to tyranny and superstition" in the bosom of a certain secret areopagus of which he was the most famous member. when a man becomes a magician he looks about him for a magical weapon; and, being probably endowed with that human frailty called laziness, he hopes to find a weapon ready made. thus we find the christian magus who imposed his power upon the world taking the existing worships and making a single system combining all their merits. there is no single feature in christianity which has not been taken bodily from the worship of isis, or of mithras, or of bacchus, or of adonis, or of osiris. in modern times again we find frater iehi aour trying to handle buddhism. others again have attempte

the slaves of law, who make themselves the tyrants of conscience and the servants of fear, and those who begrudge that man should hope, and the pharisees of all the synagogues and of all the churches, are those who receive the reproofs and the curses of the father. was not the christ excommunicated and crucified by the synagogue? was not savonarola burned by the order of the sovereign pontiff of the christian religion? are not the pharisees to-day just what they were in the time of caiaphas? if any one speaks to them in the name of intelligence and love, will they listen? in rescuing the children of liberty from the tyranny of the pharaohs, moses inaugurated the reign of the father. in breaking the insupportable yoke of mosaic pharisaism, jesus welcomed all men to the brotherhood of the o

an act of humanity" when men understand at last that one must not dispute about things about which one is ignorant, when they feel that a little charity is worth more than much influence and domination, when the whole world respects what even god respects in the least of his creatures, the spontaneity of obedience and the liberty of duty, then there will be no more than one religion in the world, the christian and universal religion, the true catholic religion, which will no longer deny itself by restrictions of place and of persons "woman" said the saviour to the woman of samaria, 42 "verily i say unto thee, that the time cometh when men shall no longer worship god, either in jerusalem, or on this mountain; for god is a spirit<greek is gr:pi-nu-epsilo

in the land of egypt where you sought bread in the days of famine. and he has remembered his father jacob, and benjamin his young brother, and he pardons you your jealousy, and embraces you with tears. children of true believers, we will sing with you "there is no god but god, and mohammed is his prophet" say with the children of israel "there is no god but god, and moses is his prophet" say with the christians "there is no god but god, and jesus christ is his prophet" mohammed is the shadow of moses. moses is the forerunner of jesus. what is a prophet? a representative of humanity seeking god. god is god, and man is the prophet of god, when he causes us to believe in god. the old testament, the qur'an, and the gospel are three different translations of the same book. as god is one, so als

c- e. l. christian authors unanimously hold that, like all 'heretics' he repented on his death-bed, and died blaspheming. what on earth does it matter? life, not death, reveals the soul- trans> and do you know what the catholicism of the future must be? it will be the dogma of the gospel, tried like gold by the critical acid of voltaire, and realized, in the kingdom of the world, by the genius of the christian napoleon. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and anoint all wounds with sacred oils. thos

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

lda isela ford based on the manuscript of lemegethon, the lesser key of solomon the king modern magick is at a time of opportunity. what is clear is that systems may be adapted based on the predilection of the individual, that certain aspects may be altered for better results. the luciferian edition of the goetia, by michael w. ford is based on his own individual practice of goetic magick without the christian dogma of earlier versions. the luciferian edition of the goetia is a grimoire of both high and low sorcery, it unites by the formula of the adversary, the shadow and the light. while the individual seeks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by t

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ted into english by macgregor mathers (1854-1918) in 1887 as "the kabbalah unveiled, alongside already existing translations of the sepher yetzirah, provided the kabbalistic backbone of the golden dawn society, from which issued many of the more recent occult kabbalists, such as dion fortune (1891-1946, who summarised the sephiroth in her "mystical kabbalah (1935) and aleister crowley (1898-1947. the christian occultist, and golden dawn member, a.e. waite also produced many works examining the secret tradition of kabbalah, although of all of these occultists, gershom scholem says that they relied more on their imagination than their knowledge of kabbalah, which he sees as "infinitesimal. another stream stemming from rosenroth's work came through eliphas levi (1810-75, who became familiar w

world into the self-aware one. the angel of temperance again presides over this choice, and in the older decks is shown by a man choosing between two women (or choosing whether to be associated with one woman or not, with the advice of another, depending on ones interpretation of the glyph, and in the waite deck by the biblical garden of eden, where this "choice" is made as the "original sin" of the christian mythology. empress: the empress embodies nature, and thus relates to the generative aspect of yesod as the "foundation" or "ground" of growth. it is important that yesod is maintained as a firm foundation, otherwise the state of the blasted tower is brought about continually, and ones interactions with the world of assiah (malkuth) become confused and ultimately destructive. thus the

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

te efficiency. 12. the tau's+ traced during the orisons: the sign+ or rather x has been the cursive hebrew tau used well before, and after, the beginning of our era (see jean danielou's "les symboles chretiens primitifs, paris 1961. it was the sign of the elect' of the old testament, even before it was mentioned in the revelation of st. john (the apocalypse) and also well prior to its adoption by the christians as a sign recalling the passion of christ. for example we read in ezekiel that it was supposed to have been traced upon the foreheads of the elect by the angel of yaveh. 11 the ancient egyptians, the eleusinian mysteries and those of dionysos, the gnostics, all had known and used this tau for the same reason as ancient israel and her kabbalists- thus it can be used by initiates of a

t can be used by initiates of any religious or philosophical appurtenance. it used to be traced in oil of unction upon the forehead of the high priest of israel at the moment of his consecration. lastly, it is a 'sign of salvation' for christians of all denominations, a sign which makes the daemons flee and disperse. it is a reminder of the triumph of christ over death. during the first centuries the christians in north africa used to have it painted and tattooed on their foreheads. it was also a short version of the divine tetragram and the mediaeval rabbis endeavoured to visualize it, flamboyant, upon their foreheads in a sort of interior vision, when thrown into the flames of the stakes. the operator will restrict himself to trace it upon his forehead, each time, with his right thumb. h

licted and for prisoners: we beseech thee humbly, o almighty and eternal god, to grant health and freedom to all infirm and sick, afflicted persons and to the prisoners, that thus delivered from illness and captivity, o lord of all grace, they may thank thee for thy mercy. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. after having meditated for awhile, operator resumes his prayer, now for the heads and leaders of the christian nations: o almighty and eternal god, thou who holdest in thy hands all power and all authority over all countries of the world- hear us, o lord of mercy, we humbly implore thy holy name. deign to confirm in peace and true harmony the heads of the christian nations. deign to inspire them with a strong determination to deliver the whole world 25 from the scourge of dissension and war

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

called the development of the golden flower.10 before proceeding further, it is a very interesting piece of speculation to consider the trinities of various religions. most of them resolve themselves when all theological argument and intellectual quibbling are eliminated, into some such relationship as father, mother, and son. osiris, isis, and horus are an excellent example. this is true also of the christian system where, upon careful consideration we find the holy ghost defined as a feminine aspect of godhead.11 and in the hebrew qabalah we have the trinity on the tree of life of chesed("mercy, gevurahl2("might) and tiphareth("equilibrium" or "beauty. co-relating this latter triad with traditional symbolism, chesed is masculine, referred to jupiter, a paternal wisdom symbol. gevurah, fe

call themselves satanists. although many self-proclaimed satanists are merely practicing a rather juvenile philosophy created out of adolescent rebellion based on the rejection of the religious beliefs of their parents, others are simply unethical, dysfunctional sociopaths who have little or no regard for others. satanists of the latter sort can safely be defined as individuals who worship satan (the christian entity of evil, invoke evil spirits, and practice harmful (black) magic towards others. thus, satanism is not a life-affirming philosophy, and it should be soundly rejected by any true seeker who wishes to evolve spiritually. for as regardie stated in the tree of life, 241-242 "those who employ such methods [of black magic] should be severely shunned by the theurgist as he would a fo

he qabalistic cross. here he has the student touching the left (gedulah or chesed) shoulder followed by the right (geburah or gevurah) shoulder. in the golden dawn manuscripts, including those published by regardie himself in the golden dawn, and in his book the tree of life, the geburah (right shoulder) always comes before the gedulah (left shoulder "the power" always comes before "the glory" in the christian cross performed by roman catholics, the left shoulder is touched first, but this still does not explain why regardie suggests it here and nowhere else in his writings. we have no explanation for it. we suggest that the reader follow the traditional order of the qabalistic cross as presented on page 166 of the tree of life, page 53 of the golden dawn, or in part two, chapter nine of t

er, whose divine name is "i am" malkuth("the kingdom) is the tenth sphere on the tree. v'geburah("and the power) refers to the fifth sephirah of power. v'gedulah, whch means "and the glory" refers to chesed since "glory (or "magnificence) is another title of chesed. le-olahm, amen means "forever unto the ages" 7 2 iss very similar to the chstian sign of the cross. one important difference between the christian cross and the qabalistic cross is that in the hermetic version, geburah or "the power" is attributed to the right shoulder, while in the chstian cross, it is placed on the left shoulder. tlus points out a major difference in the way that a ceremonial magician approaches the divine self from the way that the average church-goer and the chstian rosicrucian approaches god. w i t h the j

ram signifies the domination of the mind over the elements, and the demons of air, the spirits of fire, the phantoms of water and ghosts of earth are enchained by this sip.10 elsewhere levi reiterates that "the elementary spirits are subservient to this sign when employed with understanding."i1 he continues: if it be asked how a sign can exercise so much power over spirits, we inquire in turn why the christian world bows before the sign of the cross. the sign is nothing by itself and has no force apart from the doctrine of which it is the summary and the logos. now a sign which summarizes, in their expression, all the occult forces of nature, a sign which has ever exhibited to elementary spirits and others a power greater than their own, fills them naturally with respect and fear, enforcin

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

other end of the line. however, all of them were disappointed to find the air force would not give them any information or answer their own questions. something extraordinary seems to have happened that night. instead of simply filing a report through normal channels, the officer at the palmero base may have called wright-patterson in ohio immediately. officers from project blue book then called the christiansens for additional details. however, it is puzzling that "three or four different officers" would participate in the questioning. incidentally, these witnesses are above average in income and intelligence and their overall reliability is unquestioned. later that evening as mrs. martino, who was spending the night at the christiansens, was preparing for bed she suddenly heard a loud r

in the kitchen preparing dinner "check and see who that is" she told her seventeen-year-old daughter, connie "if it's a salesman, don't answer" connie took a peek and reported back "it's the strangest-looking man i've ever seen" mrs. christiansen went to the door, unbolted and unlatched it. it was growing dark and was bitter cold outside. there was no car in view and this seemed peculiar because the christiansen home was removed from other houses in a rather isolated spot. a tall man stood on the doorstep "does edward christiansen live here" he asked. arline admitted he did "i'm from the missing heirs bureau" the man continued "mr. christiansen may have inherited a great deal of money. may i come in" it was an approach that was hard to resist. she stepped back and invited him in, calling

s and disappeared under his trousers. at one point it seemed to be indented into his leg and was covered by a large brown spot. connie seemed to have studied him the most carefully and gave the best description. in many ways, this odd man shared the characteristics of mary hyre's tiny visitor of only a few days earlier. mrs. hyre said the little man had unusually pale skin, almost a sickly white. the christiansens said their visitor had an unnatural pallor. they assumed he was sick. his speech was also strange, with a high "tinny" voice that seemed especially peculiar coming from such a large man. he spoke in a dull, emotionless monotone in clipped words and phrases "like a computer" connie said that he sounded as if he were reciting everything from memory. mrs. hyre told me her tiny visit

ed low over tiny's and then flew off" she could not see any head or neck, the wings were motionless, and it was completely silent. in a way, it sounded almost like a hang-glider. but hang-gliding was almost a completely unknown sport in 1967) mrs. mcdaniel was nervous and excited afterward but suffered no ill effects. gwendoline martino and her daughter returned from europe in january and visited the christiansens a few days after tiny rode off in his darkened cadillac. at 3 a.m. on january 13, 1967, gwen and connie, who were sharing a room, were awakened by a loud sound seeming to come from directly overhead. the sounds were distant at first, like someone hammering on metal with a rubber mallet or, possibly, walking over a metal surface. the noises grew steadily louder until they were dea

he hotel's auditorium and practically an entire floor for the event and was staging press conferences and radio and television appearances to promote his investment. princess moon owl seemed to fit too neatly into the publicity campaign. meanwhile, jane's phantom friends were visiting her daily and helpfully giving her surprising information about my own "secret" investigations. my interview with the christiansens of cape may, and the details of their pill-popping visitor, tiny, was then known only to a few trusted people like ivan sanderson. but on june 12, mr. apol and his friends visited jane when she was alone in her house and asked for water so they could take some pills. then they presented her with three of the same pills, told her to take one at that moment, and to take one other i

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

st. andrew, apostle, for november 30, that bears the legend "ecce qui tollis peccata mundi- behold him who taketh away the sins of the world- and the picture above it is of the atomic bomb! basically, there are two "sets" of gods in the mythos: the elder gods, about whom not much is revealed, save that they are a stellar race that occasionally comes to the rescue of man, and which corresponds to the christian "light; and the ancient ones, about which much is told, sometimes in great detail, who correspond to "darkness. these latter are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to op

us chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has many parallels with the christian concept of christ's death and resurrection, among which the crucifixion (inanna was impaled on a stake as a corpse, the three days in the sumerian hades, and the eventual resurrection are outstanding examples of how sumerian mythology previewed the christian religion by perhaps as many as three thousand years- a fact that beautifully illustrates the cosmic and eternal nature of this

is a fantastic assumption, the sumerian origin of the feast of lammas. indeed, it seems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like

ent phases of the moon, and were symbolic of divinity in many cultures around the world, and were also thought to represent certain animals who were horned, and worshipped for their particular qualities, such as the goat and bull. they also represent sexual power. the fact that, in ancient sumeria and egypt, horns were solely representative of evil gods, but of many different deities, was used by the christian church in their attempt to eradicate pagan faiths. it was a simple enough symbol to identify with the author of evil, satan, which the church depicted as a half-animal, half-human creature with horns, claws, and sometimes a tail. the church's use of the horns as a sort of archetype of evil is quite similar to the feeling many people have today with regards to the swastika used by the

nsable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of man- surely a dubious raison d'etre- the sumerian tradition acknowledges that the person of "evil" is actually the oldest, most ancient of the gods. whereas christianity states that lucifer was a rebel in heaven, and fell from god's grace to ignominy belo

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ut keeping the spiritual laws of creation. all we have to do is to choose it. q: must he send us pain in order for us to think of him? a: yes. there is no other way for him to make us do it. q: what do i do if i feel that a certain situation is being forced on me? a: there are clear rules with regards to that situation: if someone threatens you, you should react accordingly, but absolutely not in the christian way, meaning by giving the other cheek. never wait for the second hit. for as long as you are here in this world, you should behave according to the acceptable rules in society. those rules are a revelation of the creator in our world. there is no shame with matters that concern the basic livelihood. if a person is dying and needs a piece of bread in order to survive, he will feel no

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

counts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west in the old mythologies of teuton and celt, in the old norse sagas, more so in the roman and grecian law, and still more so on the christian edicts of constantine, theodoric, athalaric, and justinian, and the innumerable codes of the middle ages: all of which growing one into the other have produced that truly revolting state of affairs belting the world with lust. as every one of us has been bred on dead flesh, so every one of us passes along our way spiritually encumbered with the dead bones of our ancestors f opinions;

a mode of the unknown that is, that not thyself nor i can ever see *the god-eater, vol. ii, p. 138. the gods of the ancients were all immolaters of men, and loved blood. moloch only differed from jahveh by lack of orthodoxy, and the god of jephthah had similar mysteries to those of belus. a fitting cry indeed to herald us into the pustulous domains of jahveh and his murdered son. in dealing with the christian faith, aleister crowley by no means goes simply baldheaded for it like the unread secularist of the sixpenny platform; for, we find a distinct growth from a reverential regard towards its founder, to a satirical disregard for him, and his final dismissal in a jest. such a mental progression is only natural; from the sublime irrationality of a de kempis the student will almost inevita

sbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran, saw darkness visible, and was afraid, seeing. there grew like death a monster shade, blind as the coffin, as the covering sod damp, as the corpse obscene, the christian god. so to the agony dirges of despair man cleft the womb, and shook the icy air with bitter cries for light and life and love. but these, begotten of the world above, withdrew their glory, and the iron world rolled on its cruel way, and passion furled its pure wings, and abased itself, and bore fetters impure, and stopped, and was no more, but resurrection fs ghastly power grew stro

th wrong, the child of lies; so man was blinded still, garnered the harvest of abortive ill, for wheat reaped thistles, and for worship wrought a fouler idol of his meanest thought: a monster, vengeful, cruel, traitor, slave, lord of disease and father of the grave, a treacherous bully, feeble as malign, intolerable, inhuman, undivine, with spite close girded and with hatred shod, a snarling cur, the christian fs christless god. out! misbegotten monster! with thy brood, the obscene offspring of thy pigritude, incestuous wedlock with the pharisees that hail the christ a son of thee! our knees bend not before thee, and our earth-bowed brows shake off their worship, and reject thy spouse, the harlot of the world! for, proud and free, we stand beyond thy hatred, even we: we broken in spirit be

agnificent contempt for the god ideals of man, and the christ ideals of a demented mob. that christianity has been for the greater part of fifteen hundred years an immense power, few can deny; that it has been a power of good, few will deny, though not a few would like to; that it has been a dragonading power of harm few will assert, and still fewer are aware of; for it has ever been the craft of the christian church to pass off on her paramours her worn-out old body as that of untasted virginity. the catholic church, the harlot of the seven hills, comes in for sparse mercy. in tannhauser we find the head of this infallible and august body of swindlers mocked as a mountebank, and his power as a gbarren staff. h*1. in gascension day h the whole christian church as a lie, gabortion and iniqu

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

m which the author was personally involved in the late 1990 s draw on the energies of choronzon as a vampire spirit, being something which may be encircled and used as a means of draining the energy or chi of another through ritual sorcery. some dogmatic magical practitioners consider choronzon as a symbol of the false ego or will, which can be viewed by left hand path practitioners as residue of the christianized west, where the self is encouraged to be lost and given to something else called godhead. for some, choronzon or coronzom is the dark shadow of the self, the very darkness which the sorcerer may shape and form according to his or her desire. the ahrimanic or luciferian knows that the self is the only thing that is real, as it is the object experiencing all. you can know of sorcer

THE GOD SET

aapehty- probably the most beautiful surviving example of setian art. by the end of the twentieth dynasty, as the funerary cult of osiris became the dominate force in popular egyptian religion,more and more, set as the murderer of osiris became the evil one. in fact by the twenty sixth dynasty it was a common practice to disfigure any representations of set. he became--for all practical purposes the christian devil. some scholars have even derived the name satan from set-hen, a cult title meaning the majesty of set, but i am dubious of this particular derivation. however set was not down for the count. during the ptolemaic period set, merged with the greek titan typhon, became the figure for the goes or sorcerer to use. after hermes the most often invoked god in the magical papyri is set

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ile//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (1 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the private tutor of the young pretender, bonnie prince charlie who was also an active freemason. ramsay said: at the time of the crusades in palestine many princes, lords, and citizens associated themselves, and vowed to restore the temple of the christians in the holy land, and to employ themselves in bringing back their architecture to its first institution. they agreed upon several ancient signs and symbolic words drawn from the well of religion in order to recognize themselves amongst the heathens and saracens. these signs and words were only communicated to those who promised solemnly, and sometimes at the foot of the altar, never

iples. how this mystic christianity had supposedly passed on to the templars was recounted in the order s legend: file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (4 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. up to the year 1118 the mysteries and the hierarchic order of the initiation of egypt, transmitted to the jews by moses, then to the christians by jesus christ, were preserved by the successors of st. john. these mysteries and initiations. were a sacred trust. preserved from all adulteration. these gnostic christians, appreciating the courage and piety of the templar knights. held it their duty to trust to hands so pure the knowledge acquired over so many centuries. hugues de payens (the templar grand master) was invested w

minatus perfectus (colour purple red) illumism the supreme degree is dedicated to practical application. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c6.html (2 of 2 [12/28/2001 2:02:15 pm] sroto_notes 25. the year of the order is dated from the foundation of the original order of the temple in a.d. 1118. thus the year of the order 788 corresponds to 1906 of the christian era. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael/my..20secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/note25.html [12/28/2001 2:02:18 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part two the rituals themselves* minerval (0) prefatory note the sign, grip, penal sign, etc, of this degree seem to vary widely amongst those occult lodges which claim an o.t.o. ancestry.27 accordingly they have not been inse

could theoretically do by virtue of his apostolic power) did, as he thought, defile that body by using it as the object and vehicle of lust. heroic children of liberty, but thrice blind! samsons that perish with the philistines! for if the ecclesiastical theory be true, in fact they do incur damnation, if false, verily they lose their labour. but at least they set up man against the foul demon of the christians, and let this be accounted unto them for righteousness. but see, my brethren perfectly illuminated adepts, how great is their error, that they revolt who should be kings. for it is in truth not the apish antics of the priest that consecrate the bread, but his male power that should make holy all his deeds. consider of this. v of the sabbath of the adepts in the black hours of earth

ristians, and let this be accounted unto them for righteousness. but see, my brethren perfectly illuminated adepts, how great is their error, that they revolt who should be kings. for it is in truth not the apish antics of the priest that consecrate the bread, but his male power that should make holy all his deeds. consider of this. v of the sabbath of the adepts in the black hours of earth, when the christian superstition with fell blight withered most malignantly the peoples of europe, when our own holy order was dispersed and the sanctity of its preceptories lay violate, there were yet found certain to hold truth in their hearts, and, loving light, to bear the lamp of virtue beneath the cloak of secrecy. and these at certain seasons went at night by ways open or hidden to heaths and mou

THOUGHTS ON SETH

t horus kicked seth's butt and that makes him the baddest god of all and the avenger of evil, etc. etc. the mythology we discussed on saturday morning tells how horus made peace with seth after thoth helps him rediscover his true nature. this is nowhere in any gd materials i can find. as far as the stella matutina (as recorded in regardie's books) goes, seth is simply the golden dawn's "satan" in the christian sense of the word. this won't do (note: the idea that horus could ever completely defeat and destroy seth is nonsense anyway. seth is the foundation of the material realm. seth is form and structure. he unlies malkuth in such a way that were he removed, reality itself would collapse into the primal chaos. according to his legend, every night seth rides the barque of millions of years

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

d and the mother goddess (ibid, p 29) and that the "horned god is not the devil, and never has been. if today `satanist' covens do exist, they are not witches but a sick fringe, delayed-reaction victims of a centuries-old church propaganda in which even intelligent christians no longer believe (ibid, p 32. one could protest "very well, some case might be made for the horned god being mistaken for the christian devil (or should that be the other way around, but what record, prior to the advent 50 years ago of modern wicca via gerald gardner, do we have of the survival of a mother goddess image from ancient times" wiccan apologists frequently refer to the (apparently isolated) tenth century church document which states that "some wicked women, perverted by the devil, seduced by the illusions

16. the "evidence" of the witch trials indicates, on the whole, neither the satanism the church and state would have us believe, nor the pagan survivals now claimed by modern wicca; rather, they suggest only fear, greed, human brutality carried out to bizarre extremes that have few parallels in all of history. but, the brutality is not that of `witches' nor even of `satanists' but rather that of the christian church, and the government. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 what, then, are we to make of modern wicca? it must, of course, be observed as an aside that in a sense witchcraft or "wisecraft" has, indeed, been with us from the dawn of time, not as a coherent religion or set of practices and beliefs, but as the folk magic and medicine that stretche

black pillar represent this balance between conscious and unconscious forces. in gardnarian wicca, the goddess and horned god- and the priestess and priest, represent that balance. there is nothing, nothing of pacts with the "devil" or the worship of evil in any of this; that belongs to misguided exchristians who have been given the absurd fundamentalist sunday school notion that one must choose the christian version of god, or choose the devil. islam, judaism and even catholicism have at one time or another been thought "satanic" and occultists have merely played on this bigoted symbolism, not subscribed to it. as we have seen, wicca since gardner's time has been watered down in many of its expressions into a kind of mushy white-light `new age' religion, with far less of the strong sexua

on this bigoted symbolism, not subscribed to it. as we have seen, wicca since gardner's time has been watered down in many of its expressions into a kind of mushy white-light `new age' religion, with far less of the strong sexuality characteristic of gardnerianism, though, also, sometimes with less pretense as well. in any event, satanism has popped up now and again through much of the history of the christian church. the medieval witches were not likely to have been satanists, as the church would have it, but, as we have seen, neither were they likely to have been "witches" in the wiccan sense, either. the hellfire clubs of the eighteenth century were satanic, and groups like the process church of the final judgement do, indeed, have satanic elements in their (one should remember) essenti

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

, the marquis of abercorn, lord charlemont, lord dundas, horace walpole, and men of equal prominence. the bold utterances of mr. knight on a subject which until that time had been entirely tabooed, or had been treated in a way to hide rather than to discover the truth, shocked the sensibilities of the higher classes of english society, and the ministers and members of the various denominations of the christian world. rather than endure the storm of criticism, aroused by the publication, he suppressed during his lifetime all the copies of the book he could recall, consequently it became very scare, and continued so for nearly a hundred years. in 1865 the work was reprinted, with an essay added, carrying the investigation further, showing the prevalence during the middle ages of beliefs and

condemn the rites and doctrines of others, and the furious zeal and bigotry with which they maintain their own; while perhaps, if both were equally well understood, both would be found to have the same meaning, and only to differ in the modes of conveying it. of all the profane rites which belonged to the ancient polytheism, none were more furiously inveighed against by the zealous propagators of the christian faith, than the obscene ceremonies performed in the worship of priapus; which appeared not only contrary to the gravity and sanctity of religion, but subversive of the first principles of decency and good order in society. even the form itself, under which the god was represented, appeared to them a mockery of all piety and devotion, and more fit to be placed in a brothel than a temp

ion have continued these symbolical representations for ages after their original meaning has been lost and forgotten; when they must of course appear nonsensical and ridiculous, if not impious and extravagant. such is the case with the rite now under consideration, than which of priapus 15 nothing can be more monstrous and indecent, if considered in its plain and obvious meaning, or as a part of the christian worship; but which will be found to be a very natural symbol of a very natural and philosophical system of religion, if considered according to its original use and intention. what this was, i shall endeavour in the following sheets to explain as concisely and clearly as possible. those who wish to know how generally the symbol, and the religion which it represented, once prevailed

h whom i examined that obelisc, was decidedly of opinion, that they must have been finished in the manner of gems, with a graving tool; it appearing impossible for a chisel to cut red granite with so much neatness and precision. the age of rameses is uncertain; but the generality of modern chronologers suppose that he was the same person as sesostris, and reigned at thebes about 1500 years before the christian ra, and about 300 before the siege of troy. their dates are however merely conjectural, when applied to events of this remote antiquity. the egyptian priests of the augustan age had a tradition, which they pretended to confirm by records, written in hieroglyphics, that their country had once possest the dominion of all asia and ethiopia, which their king ramses, or rameses, had conqu

ached to them,1 as they were to the sacred robe of the high priest of the jews, in which he administered to the creator.2 the bells in both were of a pyramidal form,3 to show the therial igneous essence of the god. this form is still retained in those used in our churches, as well as in the little ones rung by the catholic priests at the elevation of the host. the use of them was early adopted by the christians, in the same sense as they were employed by the later heathens; that is, as a charm against evil d mons;4 for, being symbols of the active exertions of the creative attributes, they were properly opposed to the emanations of the destructive. the lacedemonians used to beat a pan or kettledrum at the death of their king,5 to assist in the emancipation of his soul at the dissolution of

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

hin the self. it is significant that the persecution of magic increased in direct proportion to the secular power of the church. in the beginning all christians were magicians. they followed christ's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and witches of the middle ages. in the early centuries of the christian era, magic was tolerantly ignored, or at most, punished with a judicial slap on the wrist. it was only when the church sought to tighten its stranglehold on all aspects of european civilization that prac- ticing magic became a significant crime against god. science, which was just standing erect on its wobbly legs, suffered the same persecution as magic. this suggests that the true o

point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to grant it the right to do so. the question of reincarnation is a vexing one to eastern minds. since the con- cept has not been a part of the western psyche since the advent of the christian era, it seldom troubles practitioners of the hermetic art unless they have steeped themselves in buddhist or hindu philosophy. however, it is useful to place rein- carnation in the context of the unmanifest. there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al identity, endures a series of births and deaths in order to gather a store of life experience, a

n the mythology of the maya, the severed head of the sacrificed divine being hun-hunahpu, when placed in a tree, caused the tree to flower. one prominent western interpretation of the cross is endurance-to stand against time and change with a fixed purpose, unbroken and unbreakable. the germanic rune nauthiz (nyd, which means roughly "the will to endure' takes its form from an irregular cross: q. the christian cross is not regular, but has a vertical arm that is considerably longer than the horizontal. this signifies symbolically that the masculine, active principle is exalted in christ over the passive, feminine side. the vertical ray is akin to the primal lightning and is always the male principle. the horizontal ray sug- gests the surface of the primal sea and is always female. also, th

ot regular, but has a vertical arm that is considerably longer than the horizontal. this signifies symbolically that the masculine, active principle is exalted in christ over the passive, feminine side. the vertical ray is akin to the primal lightning and is always the male principle. the horizontal ray sug- gests the surface of the primal sea and is always female. also, the intersection point of the christian cross is near the top, indicating a movement toward the light. for these reasons it emphasizes triumph and victory. not surprisingly, the history of christianity has been one of male rule and military conquest. the pagan and christian views of the cross find an interesting union in this lyric of cynewulf, an anglo-saxon poet who lived around a.d. 750. this descrip- tion is taken from

, and glittering jewels covered its bark, and buried the wood. still through the gold that garnished its side, i was 'ware of wounds where once it had bled, scars of a battle old. i was bowed with sorrow; but the vision filled me with fear when i saw that it changed its hue-now chased with gold, now stained with blood and streaming wet!6 here the pagan notion of the cross of trial is blended with the christian emphasis on the cross of glory, and this is very much the understanding of this ancient symbol that has come down to the modern west. the cross was often linked with the circle in ancient times. this form of glyph occurs in prehistoric carvings such as the hallristningar) and is a letter of the phoenician and older greek alphabets (q. the best known circle-cross is the cross of the c

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ria. for some recipients of the physical abuse, this is the ultimate objective, more important than any sexual release. from the early centuries of the present era until the renaissance, it was common for monks and nuns to chastise their bodies, or to have others inflict chastisement upon them, and also to engage in prolonged trials of endurance and deprivation. the most famous example is that of the christian fanatics known as stylites, or pillar saints, who lived on the tops of stone pillars, exposed to the elements both day and night. simeon the stylite of syria (died ad 460) spent thirty-seven years of his life on various pillars, the final one sixty-six feet in height. it has been speculated that those monks and nuns receiving punishment derived sexual pleasure from it, and this is no

ed down from generation to generation as a cultural heritage of rural european communities formed the basis for the genuine practice of witchcraft. it is currently estimated that around forty thousand men, women, and children accused of witchcraft were executed in europe over a span of three centuries-roughly between the years 1450 to 1750, the approximate duration of the witch mania that gripped the christian churches. rossell hope robbins gives a much higher estimate of executions, around two hundred thousand,13 but even this is very conservative when compared with the. ridiculous numbers that have circulated, some of them in the millions! these higher estiimates are quite absurd. it is unlikely the number of executions exceeded one hundred thousand, and it was probably less than half th

syche that was generated by this transitional phase. jung viewed the round shape of flying saucers as an unconscious compensation for the division of the western world by the iron curtain, a futile attempt to restore wholeness by projecting symbols of wholeness into the heavens, the realm of the gods. the beginning of the last great astrological age, that of pisces, coincided with the founding of the christian religion. each age spans approximately 2,120 years. jung intimated, without ever explicitly stating it, that the coming of the age of aquarius, accompanied by these spectacular signs in the sky, might herald the ending of the present christian era in the west, and he feared its final end would be marked by a violent nuclear holocaust. it is curious to note that aleister crowley belie

would take you to the time in the past specified 168 soul flight on your key. you might have written on your key "champs-elys6es, paris, on june 21, 185 1" the corridor would take you to the physical place, and the elevator would take you to the specified time. descent on the elevator leads to the infernal regions, and should not be casually undertaken. it is possible to reach the lower levels of the christian hell, and to interact with the damned souls and demonic inhabitants of those levels, by descending in the elevator and exiting through the far door. any level of any hell may be reached in this way-the levels of the astral world are infinite in number, despite the narrow templates that have been imposed on them by individual religions and cults. what you believe becomes your personal

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

rgies during the exercise. the astral loops must pass through the beams and pillars of all the crosses. the divine name yeheshuah is vibrated twice for the cross on the ceiling and twice for the cross on the floor in order to balance the four vibrations at the corners of the room. the hebrew names yeheshuah (i, h= 7, sh= w, v= 1, h= 7) and yehovashah (i, h= 7, v= 1, sh= d, h= 7) are associated in the christian kabbalism of the renaissance with jesus christ-they are two magic forms of the name jesus. osiris, isis, and apophis are egyptian deities. typhon is the greek name for apophis. isis ritual of the rose cross 181 is the giver of life who resurrects osiris, apophis is the giver of death who kills osiris, and osiris is the god of rebirth, having died and been restored to life. lux is a l

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

for invoking and banishing the four elements. this technique will prove of immense value to occultists, both in their ritual work and as a mnemonic for the forms and associations of the banners. as i will demonstrate, it also provides a graphic explanation of the underlying relationship between the banners and the zodiac signs. the fivefold names of jesus, ihshvh and ihvshh, which were created by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to supplant ihvh, are examined in both a theoretical and practical way, and their vital role in the hieroglyphic monad of john dee is revealed. clues provided by dee in his monad and in his enochian keys lead to the extraction, by traditional kabbalistic methods, of a previously unsuspected order of twenty-four angels, which i have named the wings of the

n, just as the old name expressed the nature of god the father. according to this theory, the magical name of jesus was composed of the same four hebrew letters as tetragrammaton, but with one letter added in the middle, the hebrew shin (w, which stands for the element fire, or for the cardinal quality. the fivefold name, ihshvh (3lw3, which can be rendered into english as "yeheshuah" was held by the christian kabbalists of the renaissance to have deprived tetragrammaton of all its power, even as jesus christ had supplanted the jealous god of the hebrews and the gospels had displaced the old testament. this view was first explicitly set forth by giovanni pico della mirandola (1463-94) in his seminal seventy-two conclusions on the kabbalah, published in 1486. in the fourteenth conclusion, h

e-old belief, held by the ancient egyptians and others, that knowledge of the true name of a spirit gives command over that spirit. when agrippa writes of invoking the name of jesus "in the holy spirit" he means the elevation and focus of the mind that comes with magical purity of the will. when he writes of "a due pronunciation" he refers to the technique of vibrating the fivefold name. although the christian kabbalists of the renaissance were quite sincere in their belief that the name ihshvh had displaced and rendered ineffective the name ihvh, we need not give their opinions too much credit. tetragrammaton can never be displaced by another name, since it embodies in its very structure the order and plan of the universe. the fivefold name supplements tetragrammaton, but it does not supp

ame yeheshuah coupled with the banishing vortex. even the name ihshvh alone, strongly vibrated upon the air without the visualization of the banishing vortex, is potent in cleansing spaces. of all names of power, the name of yeheshuah is the most potent, when properly vibrated, for curing sickness or banishing malicious spirits. it is the esoteric name of the messiah of the jews and the christ of the christians. the magical power that has always been most closely associated with jesus is the ability to drive out sickness from the mind and body. thus the name ihshvh is not only a banishing formula, but a healing formula as well. to free a person from nightmares, possession, depression, or obsession (persistent destructive thoughts, place your right hand upon the forehead of the sufferer and

d did fly; yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind (ps. 18:lo "who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh upon the wings of the wind (ps. 104:3. we have been following a single golden thread of discovery. from the symbolic interrelationship of dee's hieroglyphic monad, we gained insight 66 tetragrammaton into the fivefold name of jesus of the christian kabbalists and the twentyfour permutations of tetragrammaton, twelve under the sun and twelve under the moon. the final theorem of dee's book pointed the way to the extraction of the names of the twenty-four wings of the winds, three pairs for each element, each pair made up of a left-hand spirit of judgment and a right-hand spirit of compassion. dee's second enochian key, where the

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

peak of his magical career- and also of his infamy as the wickedest man alive- was in the period after 1920, when he founded his own ideal spiritual community called the abbey of thelema at a farmhouse in cefalu, sicily. the original inspiration derived from rabelais' classic work of 1534, gargantua, which describes an ideal spiritual community that would transcend the hypocritical corruption of the christian monasteries. called "theleme (from the greek, meaning "will, the government of the community was "do what you will" in a joyous blending of stoic virtues with christian spirituality.xx crowley took rabelais' ideal a good deal further, however, by creating a utopian community in which every desire could be gratified and every impulse expressed, through free experimentation in drugs, s

of modern religious movements in the west; still more importantly, he also reflects in bold relief some of the most central issues, conflicts and tensions surrounding sexuality and sexual liberation in late and post-victorian society. like many other controversial figures of his day, such as d.h. lawrence and oscar wilde, crowley set out to burst the oppressive values and constricting morality of the christian world in which he was raised. yet crowley would also take the ideal of transgression to its furthest possible extremes, by deliberately overthrowing virtually every imaginable social, moral and sexual taboo in order to achieve a kind of radical superhuman freedom, self-affirmation and even self-deification -168- at the same time, despite his apparent lack of knowledge of tantra, crow

VOX SABBATUM

the fire djinn and first born of light. 4 leviathan, see the grimoire abramelin. 5 called iblis or is the same as shaitan in islamic sufism. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 3 and hell below. he in his late teens or early twenties rebels from the norm of christianity and adopts a so-called satanic or even an atheistic belief system. by the time he becomes old, 50 s plus he begins reverting back to the christian beliefs which were embedded from his childhood. he dies a christian due as he views his body crumbling and his fears grow close he is not sure of himself or what he has done with his life. the will grows broken through years of having the safety net of jesus. the left hand path however in modern times questions and tests, it offers a treasure upon treasure of knowledge and wisdom thr

f christianity. we openly support same sex marriages7, the slow and careful destruction of the church and the principles of responsibility for the responsible 8 to the masses. modern times have different measures of practice; however the luciferian must never sacrifice the deep values of the beauty of life and the search for intelligence and self-excellence. keep in mind, violence has always been the christian way when they cannot intellectually force their will upon others. thus rituals such as the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel or the ritual of the adversary are designed black magickal or high sorcery dealing 6 in islamic and sufic satanology, azazel or shaitan is considered the divine imagination. 7 by supporting such, you confirm every individual has a life given right to

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

with great joy. there is no need, however, to multiply the recurrence of these events in the old mysteries nor to restrict ourselves within their limits, for all religions have testified to the necessity of regeneration and have administered it's imputed processes. that which is most important- from my point of view- is the testimony belonging to christian times and the secret tradition therein. the christian mysteries of course, to speak of this it is necessary to trend on subjects which at the present are excluded, and very properly so, from discussion in a craft lodge, when they are presented from a religious and doctrinal angle. i shall not treat them from that standpoint, but rather as a sequence of symbolism in the form of dramatic mystery, alluding slightly, and from a philosophica

life in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and greater mysteries. the three years of ministry are in analogy with the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of the greater mysteries rose from the pastos in the imputed

to place a fabulous construction upon the central doctrines of christian religion, just as there was a period when the solar mythology was adapted in the same direction. we have no call to consider these aberrations of a partially digested learning; but they had their excuses in their period. the point on which i would insist is that in the symbolism of the old initiations, and in the pageant of the christian mythos, there is held to be the accurate delineation of a mystical experience, the heads and sections of which correspond to the notions of mystic birth, life, death and resurrection. it is a particular formula which is illustrated frequently in the mystic literature of the western world. long before symbolical masonry had emerged above the horizon, several cryptic texts of alchemy

matter of that which is shadowed forth in the legend, as regards the meaning of the temple and the search for the lost word. there are certain great texts which are known to scholars under the generic name of kabalah, a hebrew word meaning reception, or doctrinal teaching passed on from one to another by verbal communication. according to its own hypothesis, it entered into written records during the christian era, but hostile criticism has been disposed to represent it as invented at the period when it was written. the question does not signify for our purpose, as the closing of the 13th century is the latest date that the most drastic view- now generally abandoned- has proposed for the most important text. we find therein after what manner, according to mystic israel, solomon's temple wa

ins to come after, which might at once complete the legend and conclude the quest. the third fact is that in a rather early and important high degree of the philosophical kind, now almost unknown, the master-builder of the third degree rises as christ, and so completes the dismembered divine name, by insertion of the hebrew letter shin, this producing yeheshua- the restoration of the lost word in the christian degrees of masonry. of course, i am putting this point only as a question of fact in the development of symbolism. meanwhile, i trust that, amidst many imperfections, i have done something to indicate a new ground for our consideration, and to show that the speaking mystery of the opening and closing of the third degree and the legend of the master-builder come from what may seem to

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

e advises for the tarot keys, zodiacal signs and corresponding hebrew letters (i. e, the tree paths. the sephiroth or planetary color scales are from what is known as the queen scale. what is most important is consistency and knowing the correct complementary color scales to make flashing color tablets (see the table in figure 2-f. a practice flashing tablet historical writers in the beginning of the christian era recorded the belief that the stones of the breastplate of the high priest were so highly magnetized by their particular angelic rulers that they responded to questions and gave directions in flashing color language. how this manifested exactly is shrouded in mystery, but the flashing color tablets have always been an important part of the western magical tradition. in this book t

o binah, the mother? as mentioned in chapter three, the second sephira has no geometrical form (except for a line, or plane) and no kamea, because as number two it has not yet come into full manifestation. in other words, fatherhood is just a possibility; it needs motherhood to become an actuality. kether is not the father principle on the tree, as is the common attribution of the first person in the christian paradigm. in qabalah, kether is thought of as a whirling motion generated by light which is concentrated at a point. it is then communicated to the father principle, chokmah, through the first letter, aleph, called the fiery intelligence. case points out that the other letter, beth or b, is the intelligence which forms the path to binah. chokmah possesses the latent potency of becomi

trestleboard) chapter 10 the kamea of hod/mercury the magical numbers of mercury are eight, sixty-four, 260, and 2080. mercury, the eighth sephira, is known as the ogdoad. in it is concealed the mystery of the completion of the great work; and indeed, mercury holds many alchemical secrets. number eight was the number used to designate both christ.often taken as the symbolic philosopher's stone to the christian qabalists.as well as mercury. dr. case said: the real secret of this stone is the real secret of the cross, which is the end and so the fulfillment of that whole dispensation that is represented symbolically by the twentytwo letters of the hebrew alphabet (1985, p. 41. the function of this magical principle represented by the philosopher's stone was synthesis. on the tree, mercury is

l, being beyond all attributes. it is incomprehensible nothingness, beyond and behind all manifestation, whose number is zero. zero is the number of infinite space and time, and any number multiplied by it vanishes into its ocean of infinity. however, from it proceeds all things. the jewish kabbalist ben abraham ha-lavan once said "nothingness is more existent than all the being of the world" and the christian mystic meister eckhart echoed this thought when he said that "god's nichts fills the entire world; his something though is nowhere" this "nowhere" is often thought of in qabalistic terms as the chaos from which the divine being created the world. god, it is thought, made the universe from nothing. the sepher yetzirah tells us that "he formed something actual out of chaos and made wha

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

gerator and sucked out the contents like a reptile! jane was perplexed by this exhibition and called me soon afterward" and on pp. 176-177 of signet's 1975 paperback edition of 'mothmen, in reference to this same 'contactee' keel states..meanwhile, jane's phantom friends were visiting her daily and helpfully giving her surprising information about my own 'secret' investigations. my interview with the christiansens of cape may, and the details of their pill-popping visitor, tiny, was then known only to a few trusted people like ivan sanderson. but on june 12, mr. apol and his friends (the being that called itself 'lia, referred to above, apparently being from this same group- branton) visited jane when she was alone in her house and asked for water so they could take some pills. then they p

cient babylon and the brotherhood infiltrated societies of the sumerian, phoenician, hittite, egyptian, canaanite and akkadian, peoples, among many others across the world. it has been a seamless procession through history of the same rituals to the same deities and this remains of fundamental importance to the initiates of the brotherhood today. my use of the term satanism has nothing to do with the christian version of satan. i use it only to describe a system of ritual sacrifice and torture which, staggering as it may seem; to most people, is commonplace all over the world today. satanism is just another name for the worship of a highly destructive, negative force which has been given endless names over the centuries. nimrod, baal, moloch or molech, set, the devil, lucifer, there is no

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

rk, new year's eve represents a point outside of time, when the natural order of the universe dissolves back into primordial chaos, preparatory to reestablishing itself in a new order. thus, samhain is a night that exists outside of time and hence it may be used to view any other point in time. at no other holiday is a tarot card reading, crystal reading, or tea-leaf reading so likely to succeed. the christian religion, with its emphasis on the 'historical' christ and his act of redemption 2000 years ago, is forced into a linear view of time, where 'seeing the future' is an illogical proposition. in fact, from the christian perspective, any attempt to do so is seen as inherently evil. this did not keep the medieval church from co-opting samhain's other motif, commemoration of the dead. to

it was even made illegal in boston! the holiday was already too closely associated with the birth of older pagan gods and heroes. and many of them (like oedipus, theseus, hercules, perseus, jason, dionysus, apollo, mithra, horus and even arthur) possessed a narrative of birth, death, and resurrection that was uncomfortably close to that of jesus. and to make matters worse, many of them pre-dated the christian savior. ultimately, of course, the holiday is rooted deeply in the cycle of the year. it is the winter solstice that is being celebrated, seed-time of the year, the longest night and shortest day. it is the birthday of the new sun king, the son of god- by whatever name you choose to call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth

call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth. and it makes perfect poetic sense that on the longest night of the winter 'the dark night of our souls, there springs the new spark of hope, the sacred fire, the light of the world, the coel coeth. that is why pagans have as much right to claim this holiday as christians. perhaps even more so, as the christians were rather late in laying claim to it, and tried more than once to reject it. there had been a tradition in the west that mary bore the child jesus on the twenty-fifth day, but no one could seem to decide on the month. finally, in 320 c.e, the catholic fathers in rome decided to make it december, in an effort to co-opt the mithraic celebration of the romans and the yule celebration

is perhaps the hardest to impress upon the modern reader, who is lucky to get a single day off work. christmas, in the middle ages, was not a single day, but rather a period of twelve days, from december 25 to january 6. the twelve days of christmas, in fact. it is certainly lamentable that the modern world has abandoned this approach, along with the popular twelfth night celebrations. of course, the christian version of the holiday spread to manycountries no faster than christianity itself, which means that 'christmas' wasn't celebrated in ireland until the late fifth century; in england, switzerland, and austria until the seventh; in germany until the eighth; and in the slavic lands until the ninth and tenth. not that these countries lacked their own mid-winter celebrations of yuletide

e mother. or, if the snows have gone, you may be sure the days are filled with drizzle, slush, and steel-grey skies- the dreariest weather of the year. in short, the perfect time for a pagan festival of lights. and as for spring, although this may seem a tenuous beginning, all the little buds, flowers and leaves will have arrived on schedule before spring runs its course to beltane 'candlemas' is the christianized name for the holiday, of course. the older pagan names were imbolc and oimelc 'imbolc' means, literally 'in the belly (of the mother. for in the womb of mother earth, hidden from our mundane sight but sensed by a keener vision, there are stirrings. the seed that was planted in her womb at the solstice is quickening and the new year grows 'oimelc' means 'milk of ewes, for it is al

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

for this secrecy. i am, however, permitted to give one sample of their rites. it tells little, for, apart from the rites, they themselves know little. for one reason or another they keep the names of their god and goddess a secret. to them the cult has existed unchanged from the beginning of time, though there is also a vague notion that the old people came from the east, possibly as a result of the christian belief that the east is the holy place whence everything came. in this connection it should be noted that witches start in the east when forming the circle, and the representative of the god or goddess usually stands in the east. this may simply be because the sun and moon rise in the east, because of the position of the altar, or for some unknown reason, since actually the main invo

to give any more; but if you accept her rule you are promised various benefits and admitted into the circle, introduced to the mighty dead and to the cult members. there is also a small 'frightening, an 'ordeal' and an 'oath; you are shown certain things and receive some instruction. it is all very simple and direct* among the most common charges against witches is that they denied or repudiated the christian religion. all i can say is, i and my friends have never seen or heard of such denial or repudiation. my opinion is that in the early days everyone was of the old faith and regularly worshipped the old gods before they were initiated. to people like the romans and romano-britons it would only be worshipping their own gods who had become identified with celtic ones, so there would be n

ference give the official charges made against the templars as follows: 1. denial of christ and the defiling of the cross. 2. the adoration of an idol. 3. a perverted form of the mass. 4. ritual murders. 5. the wearing of a cord of heretical significance. 6. the ritual (or obscene) kiss. 7. alteration in the words of the mass and an unorthodox form of absolution. 8. treachery to other sections of the christian army in palestine. 9. immorality. with regard to no. 8, no body of men fought so bravely and so long in palestine, so this seems to be only a trumped-up charge. with regard to nos. 3 and 7, if this were true it must have been done by the templar priests, and not by the fighting knights, but only knights were tried. no action was taken against any templar priest. with regard to no. 9

n them, to communion with god. the dramas became a veritable event in the life of the man, like the sacrament, transforming him completely and assuring him happiness after death. at first the mystery was a purely magical ceremony, but with time it acquired a spiritual and moral content. the mystery religions had an enormous influence on the greek conscience, enabling it to comprehend the value of the christian message 'orphism was the most important of these deriving its name from its alleged founder. it was a particular form of that orgiastic and ecstatic religion which originated in the worship of dionysus and consisted in living over again his myth. zagreus, the son of zeus and kore (persephone, is slain at hera's instigation by the titans who tear him to pieces and devour him except fo

rant death. witches have their own gods and they believe they are good; what more can any christian say? there may be confusion or, rather, slight differences between the rituals and practices in different covens, i do not know; but do, for instance, the practices of the british israelites, the mormons, the calathumpians and the plymouth brethren form one harmonious whole? yet are they not all of the christian faith? in the era of terror, just after the disastrous children's crusade, pope innocent iii made surgery a crime. he denounced the old pre-christian faith as heresy and witchcraft and set the inquisition to crush it. about nine million people suffered death by torture. the dominicans, founded by st. dominic, a devoted ascetic who whipped himself three times daily and used to pluck b

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

and when he find, he will be troubled, and if he is troubled, he will marvel, and will be a king over all. jesus said: i m the light which is over everything. i am the all; from me the all has gone forth, and to me the all has returned. split wood: i am there. lift up the stone, and you will find me there. gasan and the bible a university student while visiting gasan asked him: have you ever read the christian bible? no, read it to me, said gasan. the student opened the bible and read from st. matthew: and why take ye thought for rainment? consider the lilies of the field, how they grow. they toil not, neither do they spin, and yet i say unto you that even solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. take therefore no thought for the morrow, for the morrow shall take thought

pon the ignorance of the gentlemen who reads it. robert ingersoll the dogma of the infallibility of the bible is no more self-evident than is that of the infallibility of the popes. thomas henry huxley don t change beliefs, change the believer. werner erhart all the religion we have is the ethics of one or another holy person. waldo ralph emerson people in general are equally horrified at hearing the christian religion doubted and at seeing it practiced. samuel butler the writers against religion, whilst they oppose every system, are wisely careful never to set up any of their own. edmund burke treat the other man s faith gently; it is all he has to believe in. henry haskins a fanatic is one who sticks to his guns whether they re loaded or not. franklin jones the more fervent opponents of

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ally the letter a, from being chosen to commence the set of letters, had the task of representing the monad. in numeration, note that the romans began with lines, i, ii, iii, iiii, and then followed the acute angle v for 5, then for ten this was doubled x, for fifty the angle was laid down and became l, for a hundred, two fifties, one inverted became c, for five hundred c and l became d. hermias, the christian philosopher, author of ridicule of the gentile philosophers, quotes from the pythagoreans. 35. the monad is the beginning of all things- arche ton panton he monas. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the figure of one signifies identity, equality, existence and preservation; it signifies living man alone among animals erect. on adding a head we

t occurrence, as for example see virgil, eclogue 8, the pharmaceutria; the priests used a cord of 3 colored strands and an image was carried 3 times round an altar. terna tibi haec primum triplici diversa colore. the druids also paid a constant respect to this number and even their poems are noted as being composed in triads. it is not necessary here to enlarge upon the transcendent importance of the christian trinity. in old paintings we often see a trinity of jesus with john and mary. in the timaeus of plato, the divine triad is called theos--god, logos--the word and psyche, the soul. indeed it is impossible to study any single system of worship throughout the world, without being struck by the peculiar persistence of the triple number in regard to divinity. whether as a group of deities

eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott inhabited by salamanders; and the water by undines; these are now commonly called elementals. see lives of the necromancers, w. godwin; michael maier; jacob behmen s works. the existence of elementals, scoffed at by modern education, is really suggested in a large number of places in both old and new testaments, the inspired volume of the christians. examine, for example, judges ix. 23; 1 samuel xvi. 14; psalm lxxviii 49; acts xvi. 16, xix. 13, xxvii 23; ephesians vi. 12, ii. 2. but above all, consider the meaning of the canticle benedicite omnia opera in the book of common prayer, o ye stars, o ye showers and dew, o ye fire and heat, o ye winds, o ye green things, o ye mountains and hills, bless ye the lord, praise him and mag

ppear in tombs of the 18th dynasty; and remained in use until the 26th dynasty; according to e. a. wallis budge. 57. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarded by 4 goddesses, viz, by isis, nephthys, neith and serquet. the squares of the periodic times of the planets are the cubes of their mean distance from the sun. the christian church recognizes 4 great councils, those of nicaea in a.d. 325; constantinople, 381; ephesus, 431; and chalcedon in 451. the western church recognizes 4 great doctors; st. ambrose, st. jerome, st. augustine and st. gregory the great; and the eastern church 4, st. athanasius, st. basil, st. gregory of nazianzen, and st. john chrysostom. there is a vast fund of mystic lore, known to s

rethren to pharaoh. david took 5 pebbles when he went to fight goliath. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 62. the jews classed a bride s attendants by fives five wise and five foolish virgins. there are five articles of belief in the mahometan faith in allah, in angels, in the prophet, the day of judgment, and predestination. the five duties of a member of the christian church were stated by the fathers. to keep holy the festivals; to observe the fasts; to attend public worship; to receive the sacraments; and to adhere to the customs of the church. st. paul said he preferred to speak 5 words in a language understood by his hearers than 10,000 in an unknown tongue. in arranging a horoscope some astrologers use only 5 aspects of the planets the conjun

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

of the work, a preposition that indicates continual movement: a la recherche we are always in search. in this way, the place remains an open one, and it is not closed off within the revolution of selves it is time embodied. 326 given that embodied time is configured in the space of memory an insight that proust connects to the indissociable symbiosis between the sensible and the sensed implied in the christian doctrine of incarnation, the word made flesh327 kristeva contends that proust does not subscribe to the opposition bergson sets up between pure subjective duration and an objective time that can be measured in spatio-temporal terms. in proust s novel, lost time is immediately searched for within a spatial imaginary and within the discontinuity of language, so that spatio-temporal con

etical link made to the expression the estranged woman, ishshah zarah. it is written they offered a strange fire before the lord (lev 10:1; it is written here strange fire and it is written there to guard you from the estranged woman (prov 7:5, and it is all one matter. 247 in the symbolic imaginary of the zoharic kabbalists, the expression from proverbs ishshah zarah alludes more specifically to the christian woman, for christianity, the prototypical idolatrous religion (the faith and piety of sitra ahra, is associated with sensual lust, the power of eros from the left, which parallels the power of eros from the right, manifest most ideally in the yearning to cleave to the divine through contemplative prayer and study. indeed, as i have analyzed at length in an earlier study, there is a h

e essence. a similar point may be elicited from a statement attributed to r. isaac (briefly discussed in chapter 2) explaining the threefold repetition of the name ehyeh in exodus 3:14: the holy one, blessed be he, said to moses: say to them i am he [ani hu, i am the one who was, i am the one now, and i am the one in the future. 45 it has been suggested that this dictum may be a tacit reaction to the christian doctrine of the trinity.46 the polemical aspect seems plausible enough, but what is important to emphasize for our purposes is the con- after tau/ where endings begin 165 ceptual link, implicit in the rabbinic text, between the manifestation of god in time and the name, which is etymologically derived from hwh, the semitic root that discloses being in its multiple veils. this nexus i

p. 105 109, and idel, metatron, pp. 36 41. for a selected list of other scholarly discussions of the relevant terms, see 3 enoch, pp. 83, 118 119; scholem, jewish gnosticism, pp. 52, 63; fossum, name of god, pp. 189, 220 238, 307 324; sch fer, hidden, p. 36; mach, entwicklungsstadien, pp. 3 4, 14, 40 (and see n. 76 ad locum for discussion of the angel of the lord as logos or preexistent christ in the christian tradition, 55, 95 96, 204, 238; deutsch, gnostic imagination, pp. 99 111; idem, guardians, pp. 43, 152 157; vanderkam, angel, pp. 378 393; and see references to some of my own work cited in n. 245, this chapter. wirth in schelling, ages, p. 142 n. 62, suggests that schelling s term der engel des angesichts is from luther s translation of the bible and refers to the messengers that br

ip between christian imagery and kabbalistic symbolism in general or the analysis of the bahiric symbolism in particular. 45. on the sense of disgust related to a presumed physical birth of the son of god, which would entail both the pollution of the seminal flux and the impurities of the womb, see the extensive analysis in cuffel, filthy words, pp. 117 212. 46. an assault on the irrationality of the christian doctrine of the incarnation is not uncommon in medieval jewish texts, and in some cases this mode of argument was meant to counter christian polemicists who argued for the rational and naturalist conception of the virgin birth. see cuffel, filthy words, pp. 283 350; chazan, fashioning, pp. 264 265, 268 273, 334, 349 350. 47. bahir, 42, p. 141. 48. see wolfson, circumcision, secrecy

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

s of time and space, yet revolving about the "i" and between them the "a" of the astral, the veil of perpetually shifting illusion and experience. i- a- o. man cosmos god. from their union issues forth the divine white brilliance, the cross of light, healing, redeeming, illuminating. some years ago when i was first initiated into the r.r. et a.c. by jack taylor, i found myself at loggerheads with the christian viewpoint in interpreting these energies. not being a christian in the mundane sense of the word, yet being among a group of elderly devotees who considered this part and parcel of their whole existence, did have its problems. a good example of this emerged when at 5=6 level i was informed that mrs. felkin taught that the inner order grades of the golden dawn were christian. some twe

ies to work in areas other than the order. in cases like, this the guardians have consented to accept them so that they can progress to a certain level; then another link is forged from that point to another set of entities or esoteric order. it must be remembered that even in the astral, there is a certain amount of give and take. in algebraic terminology "a" must go through "b" to arrive at "c" the christian faith is a good example of this as are the numerous off-shoots of our own order. in a case like this, once the new link at "c" is formed, the old one at "b" is dosed, and a direct link from "a# to "c" is utilized. the transmission of the etheric link chief adept 2nd adept 3rd adept chief adept "v.h. third adept, who is he that waiteth without the portal" 3rd adept "our frater et soro

touch with a fellow australian author who claimed 7=4 descent from a member of waite's old temple, though he informed me that he never activated the order in australia when he returned there from england. since waite was always rewriting his rituals, it is difficult to pin him down to a particular ritual style: some of his speeches being no more pompous than several in the original g.d. parlance. the christian element though is very strong throughout most of his ritual invocations, albeit thinly veiled. if waite could be accused of anything, it would have to be the broad scope that he had to work with. hence, one could speculate as to the problems he must have encountered in the golden dawn. if he would have joined in with the others instead of trying to take over the lead, the order could

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept age ages air ancient angel angels astral bible birth black blood brother buddha buddhist catholic child children christ christian christians christianity church churches circle consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross cult darkness dead death degree deity deities demons devil divine divinity doctrine doctrines earth east ego egypt egyptian element elements energy esoteric eternal evil existence father fathers fear female fire five flesh force forces form forms gnostic gnosis god gods goddess golden gospel greek heart heaven hebrew hell hermes hierarchy hindu history holy human humanity initiation isis islam israel jesus jew jews jewish judaism qabalistic kether key king kings kingdom knights knowledge lavey legend lions living logos lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male manifestation mary material matter medieval mental michael mind modern moon moses mother muslims mysteries mystery mystic mystical mythology natural nature occult order orders osiris pagan pagans people physical plane planetary power powers priest prophet queen re reality religion religions religious resurrection revelation rites ritual rituals roman rome sacred sacrifice saint satan satanic satanism satanists school schools sea secret sephiroth set seven sexual society solar soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teaching teachings templar templars temple testament tetragrammaton theology thousand three tradition traditions tree trinity triple truth union universal universe virgin war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn